disciple_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o outward_a conversation_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v in_o christ_n account_n but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o company_n in_o heaven_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n let_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n preach_v or_o pray_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o convert_v soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o unto_o sanctification_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o be_v fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fâ—l_n of_o iâ—_n a_o thâ—â—d_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o do_v christ_n saying_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v over-turned_n when_o it_o be_v try_v therefore_o the_o practise_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conversation_n for_o so_o his_o careful_a urge_n of_o the_o do_v of_o his_o word_n do_v import_v 2._o the_o building_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o alike_o well_o ground_v for_o some_o lie_v their_o ground_n solid_o and_o in_o renounce_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n they_o close_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a worker_n and_o support_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n other_o lay_v their_o ground_n slight_o upon_o outward_a hear_n and_o profession_n and_o sucâ—_n like_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v for_o so_o do_v this_o comparison_n import_n 3._o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o the_o flood_n from_o beneath_o and_o the_o wind_n round_o about_o beat_v at_o a_o house_n on_o all_o hand_n make_v full_a trial_n of_o the_o well-grounding_a thereof_o so_o shall_v the_o build_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o exact_o try_v and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o find_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n shall_v find_v his_o ground_n work_v ruin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v foolish_a for_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a need_n for_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v fast_o work_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o sanctification_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o counterfeit_n christian_a be_v horrible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n say_v our_o lord_n ver._n 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o admire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v also_o sovereign_a majesty_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o estimation_n also_o for_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v preach_v man_n tradition_n study_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o authority_n even_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n chap._n viii_o our_o lord_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o sundry_a disease_n 18._o in_o trial_n of_o disciple_n 23._o in_o rebuke_v the_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o sea_n 27._o in_o trial_n of_o the_o gadarens_n ver._n 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o leper_n in_o who_o example_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n by_o every_o one_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v according_a as_o this_o leper_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o cure_v a_o miraculous_a disease_n say_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2._o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n not_o have_v any_o certain_a promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o still_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o power_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n whether_o he_o satisfy_v we_o or_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o nothing_o can_v keep_v a_o needy_a soul_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o see_v relief_n in_o he_o it_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n as_o this_o leper_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n press_v through_o a_o multitude_n and_o come_v to_o he_o vers._n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o lord_n harken_v to_o the_o leper_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n abhor_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o unclean_a and_o not_o be_v infect_v by_o pollution_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v filthiness_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v profess_v open_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n for_o absolute_o he_o command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o sickness_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o effect_n immediate_o by_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n benefit_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a even_o his_o soes_z being_z judges_z therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o man_n heal_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leprosy_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v
he_o work_v repentance_n in_o he_o doct._n 1._o the_o elect_n may_v fearful_o fall_v but_o can_v fall_v away_o utter_o for_o peter_z by_o temptation_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n so_o the_o call_n of_o it_o to_o remembrance_n mix_v with_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o ere_o peter_n repentance_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o sincere_a repentance_n weep_v serious_o and_o in_o secret_a as_o here_o peter_n go_v out_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o after_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o pilate_n judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o leave_v the_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v ver_fw-la 10._o pilate_n examine_v christ_n and_o without_o cause_n condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v ver_fw-la 45._o after_o which_o christ_n godhead_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o some_o respect_n ver._n 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n the_o corrupt_a churchman_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v christ_n do_v seek_v now_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n doct._n 1._o the_o wicked_a aâ—e_n exceed_v watchful_a and_o painful_a to_o accomplish_v a_o ill_a turn_n especial_o against_o christ_n for_o late_a at_o night_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o busy_a to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a church_n governor_n abuse_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a conclusion_n as_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n ver._n 3._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 5._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v waken_v but_o out_o of_o time_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o ensnare_v he_o but_o find_v they_o to_o despise_v he_o he_o cast_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o hang_v himself_o doct._n 1._o though_o before_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n be_v â—nly_o see_v and_o the_o conscience_n blindfolded_z keep_v captive_a and_o benumb_a yet_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o shall_v be_v waken_v at_o last_o and_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n discover_v for_o as_o judas_n see_v now_o and_o say_v now_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 2._o when_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o every_o inducement_n unto_o it_o discover_v also_o and_o the_o grief_n be_v more_o than_o any_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n induce_v unto_o it_o can_v counterbalance_v for_o judas_n now_o count_v little_a of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n bring_v back_o the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n 3._o such_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o other_o need_v not_o look_v for_o comfort_n from_o the_o inticer_n of_o they_o unto_o it_o but_o must_v bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o alone_o for_o when_o judas_n regrate_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o he_o see_v thou_o â—e_v that_o 4._o when_o justice_n pursue_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o fly_v not_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n or_o witness_n or_o burrio_fw-la against_o he_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v condemn_v and_o torture_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o strangle_v himself_o rather_o than_o endure_v the_o vexation_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n be_v forsake_v of_o those_o who_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n this_o curse_a money_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v employ_v it_o in_o a_o charitable_a work_n to_o buy_v a_o burial_n place_n for_o stranger_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o offering_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o that_o in_o suâ—h_n a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v free_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o allow_v of_o man_n unjust_a or_o dishonourable_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o deut._n 23.18_o to_o put_v this_o money_n unto_o the_o treasury_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n deep_a in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o give_v judas_n a_o hire_n to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gain_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v back_o 3._o hypocrite_n even_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o a_o mischief_n will_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o course_n with_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o buy_v a_o bury_a place_n to_o the_o stranger_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o mask_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n the_o special_a mean_n to_o discover_v they_o as_o here_o these_o wicked_a priest_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v charitable_a in_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n for_o bury_v of_o stranger_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o field_n shall_v in_o all_o time_n come_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bloody_a bargain_n make_v with_o judas_n for_o the_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n ver._n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o the_o evangelist_n do_v observe_v the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n i_o â—1_n ver_fw-la 12._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o ungratitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o account_v less_o of_o all_o his_o personal_a care_n over_o they_o then_o ordinary_o man_n do_v account_n of_o their_o base_a servant_n on_o who_o they_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n bestow_v more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v pâ—ise_v all_o the_o lord_n labour_v on_o they_o to_o be_v worth_a and_o withal_o the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v put_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o they_o say_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n with_o which_o money_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o potter_n field_n for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o all_o age_n of_o their_o undervalue_v of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n albeit_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o this_o verbal_a mistake_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o tâ—xt_n by_o the_o inadvertance_n of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o evangelist_n copy_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o material_a deprave_v of_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n be_v acquaint_v
lie_v for_o money_n vers_n 16._o christ_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o authorize_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n behove_v to_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v righteousness_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o do_v fly_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n in_o these_o two_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o that_o other_o marry_o they_o must_v know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n 2._o as_o any_o be_v before_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o in_o account_n in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v honourable_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o her_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o moderate_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o command_v duty_n be_v nor_o neglect_v for_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o it_o he_o end_v ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n learn_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v shameful_a in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a for_o as_o heaven_n send_v forth_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o service_n now_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o stir_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o some_o base_a rascal_n shall_v crucify_v he_o honourable_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n shall_v bury_v he_o a_o angel_n shall_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o tomb_n 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o our_o lord_n call_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v use_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o service_n when_o one_o or_o two_o â—â—_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o here_o one_o speak_v of_o be_v abundant_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o be_v porter_n to_o he_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affray_v and_o boast_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_v set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o this_o one_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n sit_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o commander_n ver._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n learn_v 1._o that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o bodily_a shape_n when_o their_o commission_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n require_v so_o as_o here_o this_o angel_n countenance_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v observe_v 2._o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o his_o servant_n countenance_n be_v like_a lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n 3._o the_o plot_n of_o christ_n adversary_n be_v turn_v about_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o keeper_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o keep_v christ_n within_o the_o tomb_n and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v will_v they_o will_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o stout_a against_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o keeper_n now_o do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o angel_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o these_o two_o woman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v terrify_v his_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v his_o people_n those_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o terror_n these_o he_o comfort_v fear_v not_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o these_o keeper_n may_v look_v for_o wrath_n but_o fear_v not_o you_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o jesus_n may_v take_v comfort_n whatsoever_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v seek_v jesus_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n when_o the_o angel_n avow_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v use_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a place_n for_o this_o message_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o this_o â—o_o be_v messenger_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o message_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v rise_v 6._o no_o rest_n for_o our_o faith_n save_v in_o our_o lord_n word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v than_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o first_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o place_n if_o sense_n perceive_v it_o not_o present_a for_o the_o angel_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o this_o reason_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o ver._n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o angel_n send_v away_o these_o woman_n to_o carry_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o scatter_a apostle_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o sufficient_o for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o beside_o other_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o christ_n respect_n unto_o they_o their_o sex_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o what_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n shall_v be_v diligent_o go_v about_o without_o delay_n go_v quick_o 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o gather_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o for_o here_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o his_o feeble_a disciple_n to_o conveen_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o galilee_n 4._o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v their_o assembly_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o safe_a as_o here_o he_o trust_v his_o disciple_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n 5._o the_o lord_n
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n by_o david_n dickson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n though_o it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a my_o lord_n earl_n of_o loudoun_n lord_n of_o mauchlin_n and_o tarinzan_n etc._n etc._n high_a chancellor_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o honourable_a and_o hopeful_a elder_a son_n my_o lord_n mauchlin_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o within_o these_o not_o many_o year_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vent_v among_o these_o three_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v of_o scot_n and_o english_a who_o delight_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o house_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o pocket_n for_o read_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o as_o it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o desire_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o as_o it_o promise_v much_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o dominion_n especial_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o second_v his_o own_o work_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o body_n of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o promove_v of_o sound_a religion_n so_o do_v it_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o plain_a and_o marvellous_o consonant_a word_n of_o god_n be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o instability_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v the_o single_a meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a speech_n many_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a have_v profitable_o take_v pain_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n upon_o sundry_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n other_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o other_o but_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n labour_n only_o such_o as_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v can_v make_v use_n other_o have_v write_v short_a paraphrase_n of_o hard_a place_n other_o exposition_n of_o hard_a word_n other_o have_v mind_v herewith_o some_o sweet_a note_n and_o observation_n all_o of_o they_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o common_a good_a so_o much_o as_o each_o sort_n of_o write_v can_v carry_v yet_o beside_o all_o these_o laudable_a way_n of_o explication_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o diverse_a error_n be_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o begin_v open_o also_o to_o avow_v themselves_o do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o may_v not_o only_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o each_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o propone_v the_o special_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o place_n whereby_o people_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v guard_v against_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o which_o those_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o such_o brevity_n and_o cleverness_n that_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a set-reading_a of_o the_o lord_n word_n may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n peruse_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n thus_o explain_v i_o say_v set-time_n for_o their_o private_a read_n because_o albeit_o every_o man_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o most_o part_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n civil_a calling_n and_o necessary_a employment_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n each_o call_n and_o employment_n have_v its_o own_o work_n and_o each_o work_n require_v his_o own_o time_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v little_a time_n beside_o unto_o many_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o busy_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o more_o involve_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o redeem_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n do_v require_v beside_o secret_a ejaculation_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n mix_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o mason-like-look_n of_o his_o conscience_n level_v its_o eye_n to_o each_o action_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o presuppose_v a_o man_n be_v employ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o realm_n to_o govern_v as_o be_v under_o david_n k._n of_o israel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o to_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o prayer_n for_o dau._n often_o than_o once_o a_o day_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o night_n also_o find_v time_n to_o call_v on_o god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n &_o verse_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n ps._n 119.55_o 62_o 164._o let_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o filthy_a idol_n of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n &_o preferment_n for_o gain_v &_o keep_v whereof_o they_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a &_o serviceable_a to_o their_o base_a end_n let_v such_o man_n i_o say_v neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a follow_v of_o religious_a exercise_n but_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o who_o hold_v their_o stand_n here_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o promove_v of_o who_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n be_v it_o even_o to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o god_n please_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o on_o the_o threshold_n with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n let_v not_o these_o bless_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o facilitate_v of_o their_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o come_v forth_o as_o before_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o now_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o matthew_n to_o call_v yet_o again_o unto_o the_o godly_a learned_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o for_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o unto_o some_o such_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o mould_n this_o or_o any_o other_o because_o apparent_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o not_o considerable_a which_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v overtake_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o this_o piece_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v bear_v your_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lordship_n labour_n who_o as_o
now_o the_o lord_n discover_v herod_n plot_n and_o disappoint_v he_o doct._n 1._o wicked_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o can_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n he_o perceive_v herod_n mind_n perfect_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v watch_v over_o the_o just_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o ignorant_o to_o betray_v christ_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n therefore_o he_o forewarn_v these_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trust_v herod_n nor_o to_o go_v towards_o he_o any_o more_o but_o return_v home_o another_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o long_o they_o follow_v he_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n they_o find_v as_o here_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a god_n give_v this_o revelation_n also_o unto_o these_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o life_n also_o for_o a_o prey_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o herod_n vers._n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appeareath_n to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v now_o christ_n be_v send_v away_o also_o doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v persecute_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o come_v to_o save_v man_n for_o herod_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o 2._o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o everlasting_a father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o young_a child_n according_a to_o his_o man-head_n as_o isai._n 9.6_o do_v foretell_v for_o herod_n shall_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v ordinary_a mean_n use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v he_o will_v save_v christ_n by_o flight_n and_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n needlesse_o therefore_o go_v flee_v into_o egypt_n say_v the_o angel_n 4._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o providence_n be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n vers._n 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n joseph_n obey_v speedy_o doct._n 1._o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v speedy_a and_o without_o delay_n as_o joseph_n be_v warn_v arise_v by_o night_n and_o make_v for_o his_o journey_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v first_o in_o joseph_n commission_n verse_n 12._o to_o take_v care_n for_o he_o so_o in_o his_o obedience_n here_o the_o child_n be_v before_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n 3._o any_o place_n if_o god_n send_v we_o there_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n be_v good_a even_o egypt_n for_o joseph_n depart_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v thither_o vers._n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hosea_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o infancy_n i_o so_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o my_o adopt_a son_n and_o in_o thou_o i_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o as_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o thy_o loin_n and_o as_o in_o thy_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o intend_v to_o fore-shadow_n and_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o my_o son_n and_o his_o flee_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n so_o also_o in_o the_o call_n of_o thou_o my_o adopt_a son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o intend_v to_o fore-shadow_n and_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o my_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o i_o thus_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o bring_v back_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n work_v about_o israel_n be_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n fore-shadowing_a something_o of_o he_o or_o accomplish_v something_o foresignify_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apply_v sundry_a such_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver._n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bedlam_a and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n now_o herod_n find_v himself_o disappoint_v bewray_v his_o cruel_a design_n against_o christ._n doct._n 1._o god_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o folly_n now_o herod_n do_v find_v himself_o mock_v 2._o wicked_a head_n do_v take_v it_o hardly_o if_o every_o instrument_n who_o they_o employ_v and_o abuse_v do_v not_o serve_v their_o base_a design_n for_o herod_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o 3._o enemy_n of_o christ_n when_o fraud_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v fall_n to_o open_a rage_n now_o herod_n send_v forth_o to_o slay_v christ_n if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o 4._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v labour_n to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v overtake_v himself_o therefore_o herod_n cause_v to_o slay_v all_o the_o young_a child_n in_o bedlam_a who_o be_v near_a in_o age_n unto_o christ._n 5._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o reverence_v god_n providence_n in_o disappoint_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o be_v incense_v the_o more_o to_o do_v mischief_n as_o herod_n course_n do_v show_v here_o vers._n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o who_o do_v foretell_v that_o as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v once_o make_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v their_o moâ—her_n to_o morn_n so_o shall_v the_o calamity_n of_o israel_n make_v that_o stâ—â—e_n to_o mourn_v again_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o child_n in_o and_o about_o bedlam_a and_o yet_o this_o comfortless_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jer._n 31._o compare_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o with_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v at_o express_o now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o accomplish_v rachel_n indeed_o here_o mourn_v and_o no_o consolation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assuage_v this_o sorrow_n except_o that_o consolation_n only_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o make_v use_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o compare_v event_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o mark_v where_o we_o see_v accomplishment_n answerable_a that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o be_v it_o fulfil_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v foresee_v and_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o comfort_n be_v prapare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o weep_n of_o rachel_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o it_o come_v and_o consolation_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n
the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v need_n say_v john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 4._o when_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o low_a dismission_n of_o himself_o be_v compare_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o say_v john_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_v come_v thou_o to_o i_o vers._n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n doct._n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v so_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o right_a and_o comely_a for_o each_o man_n to_o do_v what_o his_o calling_n require_v for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v christ._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o will_n clear_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o will_n and_o follow_v his_o whatsoever_o blind_a zeal_n or_o carnal_a humility_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o john_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o death_n unto_o christ_n so_o his_o speedy_a come_n upon_o dry_a land_n do_v fit_o foreshadow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v long_o of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o after_o his_o baptism_n three_o wonder_n do_v appear_v the_o first_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n towards_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o be_v make_v open_a through_o he_o unto_o these_o for_o who_o he_o present_v himself_o upon_o baptism_n the_o next_o wonder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o that_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a one_o that_o most_o love_a and_o lovely_a dove_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n of_o this_o wonder_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meaning_n john_n baptist_n see_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n promise_v unto_o john_n john_n 1_o 31_o 32_o 33._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o wonder_n unto_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a lo_o or_o behold_v for_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n 2._o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v except_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n a_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o of_o this_o man_n now_o baptize_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o open_a heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n to_o wit_n my_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v my_o native_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o father_n testify_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n belove_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n as_o his_o native_a son_n belove_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o proper_a worth_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 5._o god_n love_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n for_o as_o he_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n beside_o or_o above_o which_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o rest_v so_o full_o content_v with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o these_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o demonstrative_a particle_n in_o the_o original_n twice_o repeat_v import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v that_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o paradise_n shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a son_n now_o incarnate_a the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v remain_v one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n by_o this_o also_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o the_o son_n incarnate_a offer_v here_o himself_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o death_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o declare_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v please_v god_n or_o profit_v our_o soul_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o chap._n four_o our_o lord_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o public_a ministry_n by_o a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n to_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o return_v unto_o galilee_n he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n at_o capernaum_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 17._o call_v four_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o miserable_a person_n vers._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o public_o install_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n doct_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o a_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v a_o sit_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o for_o even_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o and_o may_v give_v we_o also_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 3._o whatsoever_o exercise_n we_o go_v about_o especial_o where_o hazard_n and_o danger_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o engage_v
for_o even_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n die_v unto_o he_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o call_n ver._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n he_o let_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v man_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n also_o he_o will_v fast_o and_o uphold_v himself_o without_o meat_n or_o drink_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n their_o fast_v do_v foreshadow_v of_o he_o but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n under_o every_o burden_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o whatsoever_o power_n it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o abolish_v the_o verity_n thereof_o but_o do_v keep_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v subject_a it_o also_o to_o all_o common_a and_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n therefore_o have_v so_o miraculous_o sustain_v himself_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a vers._n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v three_o the_o first_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o bodily_a want_n by_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o satan_n direction_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o provide_v food_n to_o himself_o doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_n man_n find_v themselves_o daily_o solicit_v by_o satan_n unto_o sin_n for_o satan_n stile_n from_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o trade_n to_o tempt_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n dear_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o bodily_a apparition_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o tempter_n be_v permit_v to_o appear_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v satan_n call_v in_o question_n the_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n of_o any_o of_o god_n child_n for_o he_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o within_o few_o day_n before_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o audience_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o satan_n sit_v his_o temptation_n unto_o man_n present_a case_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o a_o way_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v prescribe_v 5._o in_o tempt_v satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o help_v the_o tempt_a party_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n for_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v desirous_a both_o to_o have_v bread_n provide_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o need_n and_o also_o to_o see_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 6._o satan_n temptation_n be_v more_o than_o once_o a_o number_n link_v together_o for_o here_o he_o tempt_v first_o to_o misbeleeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o then_o to_o suspect_v and_o doubt_n of_o his_o father_n provident_a care_n over_o he_o three_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o indirect_a mean_n four_o to_o abuse_v his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o take_v direction_n from_o satan_n and_o commit_v such_o like_a other_o sin_n ver._n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v this_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o careful_o answer_v and_o that_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o overcome_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v christ._n 2._o howsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o entertain_v man_n life_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o sustain_a life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n powerful_a word_n or_o command_v blessing_n convey_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o see_v mean_n of_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v they_o can_v avail_v we_o except_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o about_o they_o without_o god_n warrant_n for_o else_o we_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n reject_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o scripture_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o first_o temptation_n be_v reject_v by_o scripture_n satan_n make_v a_o new_a assault_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o his_o second_o temptation_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o satan_n get_v the_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v on_o again_o 2._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n so_o far_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o one_o who_o he_o love_v dear_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o transport_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o satan_n power_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v nor_o molest_v further_o than_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o may_v lift_v up_o christ_n body_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o 4._o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n that_o place_n and_o that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a albeit_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o society_n be_v defile_v jerusalem_n though_o defile_v now_o exceed_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 5._o satan_n will_v ready_o press_v the_o same_o point_n by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o crave_v unreasonable_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n adoption_n one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o satan_n tempt_v at_o one_o time_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o neglect_v mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n care_n of_o our_o preservation_n at_o another_o time_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n care_n without_o a_o warrant_n yea_o sometime_o he_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o put_v hand_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o will_v colour_v it_o with_o some_o pretence_n for_o cast_v thyself_o down_o &c_n &c_n say_v he_o 7._o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 8._o when_o satan_n cit_v scripture_n he_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n or_o hide_v the_o word_n which_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n for_o psalm_n 92.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o warrantable_a walk_n satan_n keep_v up_o these_o word_n ver._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n answer_v the_o second_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n also_o doct._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o scripture_n albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v it_o but_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n still_o and_o oppose_v a_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o such_o place_n as_o the_o tempter_n blow_v miss_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v write_v again_o say_v our_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v
have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigence_n have_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n albeit_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n yet_o be_v they_o rich_a in_o christ_n estimatoin_n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o belong_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o next_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o grief_n to_o pour_v out_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v follow_v after_o christ_n mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o wrath_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o their_o own_o or_o the_o world_n eye_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 2._o such_o mourner_n may_v be_v destitute_a for_o a_o time_n of_o comfort_n but_o at_o no_o time_n can_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o blessedness_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mourning_n and_o do_v want_v comfort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v 3._o albeit_o their_o comfort_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v with_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v heâ—e_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v find_v apply_v and_o verify_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o by_o be_v make_v to_o see_v satisfactory_a reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o comfort_v they_o partly_o by_o receive_v now_o and_o then_o real_a delivery_n and_o sensible_a outgate_n of_o their_o mournful_a condition_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v support_v with_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o succumb_v not_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v full_o deliver_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n be_v so_o nurture_v and_o tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v without_o fret_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n correction_n whâ—ther_o mediate_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_o in_o his_o providence_n fall_v on_o they_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v put_v a_o right_a construction_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o how_o hard_o soever_o their_o case_n be_v certain_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 2._o a_o man_n endue_v with_o christian_a meekness_n be_v master_n of_o as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o little_a portion_n soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o possible_o because_o of_o his_o meek_a disposition_n and_o averseness_n from_o ungodly_a strife_n yet_o have_v he_o right_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n through_o christ_n yea_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v inherit_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22.2_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n such_o hungry_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o want_v of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v hearty_o hunger_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o certify_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v thirst_n to_o draw_v sap_n and_o life_n from_o he_o for_o the_o change_a their_o sinful_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o his_o spirit_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n prononnce_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o kind_o hunger_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v albeit_o for_o the_o present_a such_o soul_n as_o do_v feel_v this_o hunger_n be_v pain_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v in_o god_n own_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v milk_n honey_n bread_n and_o marrow_n unto_o they_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o now_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a a_o meal_n and_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v enough_o o_o lord_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o five_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v mercifulness_n whereby_o christian_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o do_v make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o relief_n doct._n 1._o the_o outletting_n of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 2._o the_o christian_n his_o show_v of_o mercy_n unâ—o_v other_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o renew_v and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o man_n blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v mercy_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v merciful_a else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v mercy_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v sad_a wrath_n to_o their_o estimation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n to_o their_o own_o discern_v sensible_o 3._o when_o god_n make_v his_o child_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mercifulness_n it_o do_v not_o puff_n they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n verse_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o six_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o design_n and_o affection_n before_o god_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v find_v sensible_o much_o pollution_n in_o themselves_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n love_v it_o not_o if_o when_o they_o come_v short_a in_o duty_n their_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o if_o the_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o study_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o feel_a sinfulness_n true_o bless_v for_o bless_a say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o clean_a or_o pure_a in_o heart_n 2._o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o
the_o world_n about_o they_o and_o withail_v to_o perceive_v love_a kindness_n towards_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n perfect_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v peaceableness_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v peace_n among_o man_n where_o they_o live_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v without_o wrong_v of_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o other_o man_n welfare_n study_v to_o make_v solid_a peace_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v power_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 2._o they_o who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o christian_n disposition_n both_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o procure_v true_a peace_n among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v esteem_v true_a christian_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n child_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o true_o regenerate_v person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v shine_v in_o their_o work_n ver._n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n be_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n doct._n 1._o whosoever_o in_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v indeed_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o let_v persecuter_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o rob_v the_o godly_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o that_o be_v albeit_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o utter_o spoil_v yea_o kill_v yet_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n conquest_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o last_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n apply_v â—nto_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v by_o man_n as_o a_o prey_n be_v hunt_v by_o dog_n unto_o death_n doct._n 1._o revile_v or_o speak_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n estimation_n persecution_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expound_v it_o say_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o christian_n must_v beware_v to_o give_v just_a ground_n for_o trouble_v of_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o persecution_n when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o man_n true_o &_o just_o but_o when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o false_o and_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o persecution_n the_o trouble_a and_o persecute_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o remain_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o ver._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o this_o commandment_n be_v add_v for_o a_o further_a consolation_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o his_o servant_n in_o persecution_n do_v carry_v themselves_o heavy_o thus_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n joyful_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o comfort_n or_o countenance_n of_o his_o child_n beat_v down_o while_o they_o bear_v his_o glorious_a cross_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_a for_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v he_o 2._o albeit_o this_o their_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v reward_v gracious_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n say_v our_o lord_n 3._o whatsoever_o consolation_n god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o small_a for_o they_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o themselves_o from_o god_n and_o more_o estimation_n among_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o reward_n till_o he_o have_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v say_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n 5._o whosoever_o endure_v any_o trouble_n be_v it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o evil_a word_n for_o christ_n cause_n he_o shall_v be_v enrol_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n reckon_v say_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o persecution_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o under_o divers_a similitude_n and_o first_o of_o salt_n doct._n 1._o minister_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o duty_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o other_o people_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v you_o that_o be_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o salt_n season_v make_v savoury_a and_o do_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o ready_a to_o rot_v except_o it_o be_v salt_v so_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o also_o labour_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o admonition_n by_o discipline_n by_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o season_v earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o become_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n either_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o enduement_n for_o his_o employment_n or_o have_v they_o study_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v season_v his_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o have_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o show_n of_o something_o do_v he_o cease_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faithful_a employment_n of_o his_o gift_n then_o be_v he_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v office_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v our_o lord_n speech_n compare_v he_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foâ—_n of_o man_n ver._n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o minister_n duty_n in_o another_o similitude_n of_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o original_a light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n who_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o as_o instrument_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n through_o who_o alone_a delivery_n from_o the_o dark_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v
scripture_n be_v first_o to_o make_v man_n disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o righteous_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n doct._n 1._o every_o man_n be_v travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n either_o unto_o life_n or_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o way_n beside_o the_o strait_a and_o wide_a gate_n 2._o the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_a without_o impediment_n a_o way_n not_o cross_v man_n corrupt_a lust_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n many_o go_v in_o thereat_o nothing_o fear_v the_o issue_n but_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n few_o do_v find_v it_o few_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o 4._o christ_n disciple_n have_v this_o straight-way_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v along_o to_o life_n then_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n unto_o destruction_n for_o enter_z in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o other_o ver._n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o five_o head_n concern_v false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n which_o either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o for_o wrong_a end_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o dead_a course_n of_o a_o powerlesse_a formality_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o of_o such_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o which_o yield_v so_o many_o doctrine_n the_o 1._o they_o will_v â—ain_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v find_v room_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 2._o inward_o and_o in_o effect_n such_o teacher_n be_v not_o for_o save_v but_o for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n for_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 3._o they_o can_v so_o lurk_v but_o you_o may_v discern_v they_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o their_o graceless_a conversation_n and_o their_o earthly_a way_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o ver._n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o three_o reason_n by_o a_o similitude_n from_o tree_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n gather_v not_o good_a fruit_n from_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v ill_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a and_o ordinary_a birth_n and_o ill_a tree_n bear_v ill_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a birth_n so_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o honesty_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v plague_n false_a teacher_n with_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o rottenness_n 2_o as_o destruction_n abide_v the_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n so_o destruction_n abide_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o ver._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o six_o and_o last_o head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v it_o upright_o in_o practice_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v press_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o man_n only_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n god_n will_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v careful_o practise_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o avow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n word_n do_v import_v this_o that_o some_o may_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o professor_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v clear_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v sure_o save_v for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n ver._n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o this_o meaning_n many_o conceive_v now_o that_o this_o plea_n of_o be_v prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o at_o that_o day_n will_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worker_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o real_a obedience_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doctr._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v i.e._n give_v the_o sentence_n 2._o many_o do_v build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o success_n who_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n for_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o have_v i_o not_o prophesy_v unto_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 4._o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v never_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o account_v by_o he_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o any_o of_o my_o true_a
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
hurt_v and_o must_v be_v discreet_o entertain_v so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n import_v 2._o when_o christian_n be_v grow_v up_o so_o some_o strength_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o answerable_a pain_n and_o exercise_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v new_a wine_n in_o new_a bottle_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v 3._o if_o discretion_n be_v not_o use_v in_o proportion_v the_o burden_n of_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o disciple_n both_o the_o exercise_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hurt_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v more_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o old_a bottle_n both_o be_v lose_v ver._n 18._o while_o the_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n the_o dispute_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ruler_n pray_v that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o ruler_n unto_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n can_v find_v out_o mean_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o a_o certain_a ruler_n a_o man_n of_o place_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n 2._o christ_n can_v find_v a_o errand_n for_o the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o as_o here_o by_o a_o daughter_n death_n so_o by_o some_o like_a trouble_n on_o a_o man_n or_o on_o his_o family_n he_o can_v draw_v the_o parent_n unto_o himself_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n require_v both_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o dead_a come_v say_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o 4._o our_o gentle_a lord_n refuse_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n away_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o ver._n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o bum_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a while_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o way_n a_o sick_a woman_n through_o faith_n be_v heal_v doct._n 1._o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o christ_n for_o here_o while_o he_o be_v go_v with_o the_o ruler_n he_o neglect_v not_o this_o poor_a sick_a man_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a must_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o woman_n legal_o pollute_v and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o clean_a person_n draw_v near_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o 3._o though_o all_o remedy_n do_v fail_v and_o our_o evil_n be_v of_o long_a endurance_n yet_o christ_n must_v be_v run_v unto_o for_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v twelve_o year_n yet_o come_v with_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o christ._n 4._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v about_o the_o help_a of_o other_o only_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v as_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o ruler_n house_n while_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n we_o must_v have_v our_o share_n of_o it_o 5._o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n right_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v may_v be_v persuade_v of_o help_n by_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n assure_v herself_o of_o health_n if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n verse_n 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o work_n to_o be_v hide_v but_o bring_v to_o light_v for_o good_a use_n doct._n 1._o though_o modest_a soul_n resolve_v quiet_o to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o other_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n in_o they_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o draw_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o multitude_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n get_v a_o sweet_a welcome_n than_o it_o can_v expectâ—â—_n it_o may_v come_v tremble_v but_o shall_v find_v joy_n ere_o it_o go_v as_o this_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adopt_v among_o christ_n child_n and_o be_v comfort_v and_o commend_v for_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o fear_n 3._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o mean_a of_o our_o devise_v to_o take_v the_o room_n from_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o touch_v my_o garment_n but_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a ver._n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v christ_n go_v on_o to_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o errand_n doct._n 1._o christ_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o another_o before_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v seek_v he_o the_o help_a of_o another_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o but_o help_v thou_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n heal_v help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o christ_n go_v on_o where_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o count_v desperate_a which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o esteem_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 3._o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o a_o misbeleever_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n therefore_o these_o misbeliever_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v ver._n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o raise_v the_o deadâ—_n for_o here_o he_o take_v the_o dead_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v 2._o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o one_o shall_v make_v his_o name_n famous_a among_o all_o as_o here_o his_o fame_n for_o this_o one_o work_n go_v abroad_o in_o all_o that_o land_n ver._n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n weary_v not_o to_o do_v good_a the_o more_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o more_o good_a he_o work_v when_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o 2._o when_o other_o get_v alm_n and_o mercy_n from_o christ_n it_o shall_v allure_v more_o to_o come_v to_o his_o deal_n as_o these_o blind_a man_n hear_v of_o many_o help_v by_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o seek_v good_a of_o christ_n must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o native_a king_n of_o israel_n son_n of_o david_n say_v they_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 4._o such_o as_o believe_v to_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a for_o these_o blind_a man_n follow_v and_o cry_v 5._o more_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o need_n may_v join_v in_o one_o foot_o unto_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n do_v join_v in_o one_o cry_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o
every_o christian_n resolve_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o iâ—_n trouble_v for_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n 3._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v bear_v except_o christ_n be_v look_v unto_o be_v follow_v and_o adhere_v unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v every_o believer_n both_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o 4._o if_o this_o condition_n please_v not_o a_o man_n to_o have_v christ_n and_o a_o cross_n both_o christ_n will_v reject_v he_o for_o â—f_a such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o ver._n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o the_o fifteen_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o disadvantage_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o do_v i_o service_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o christ_n truth_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n word_n import_v 2._o whosoever_o do_v find_v out_o or_o follow_v a_o way_n to_o save_v his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n with_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o loss_n of_o christ_n cause_n he_o bring_v eternal_a perdition_n on_o himself_o for_o christ_n say_v here_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hazard_v or_o in_o the_o hazard_n lose_v his_o life_n temporal_a for_o christ_n he_o shall_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n and_o preserve_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o sixteen_o reason_n whatsoever_o respect_n or_o kindness_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o my_o disciple_n for_o my_o cause_n i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o and_o will_v reward_v it_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n upon_o all_o hazard_n doct._n 1._o receive_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n servant_n or_o kindness_n show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n the_o preacher_n do_v come_v for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n servant_n be_v main_o look_v unto_o by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o preacher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n because_o he_o be_v such_o to_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o disciple_n how_o little_a or_o despiseable_a soever_o he_o seem_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n for_o what_o good_a be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n for_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o friendship_n hope_v of_o receive_v gain_n by_o it_o or_o such_o like_a do_v not_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o smallness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n be_v help_v or_o refresh_v shall_v not_o diminish_v christ_n estimation_n of_o the_o man_n good_a affection_n for_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n how_o hardly_o soever_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o very_o and_o that_o to_o purchase_v unto_o this_o say_n the_o more_o credit_n chap._n xi_o after_o close_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o have_v john_n baptist_n message_n to_o christ_n with_o christ_n answer_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_z vers_n 15._o then_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o city_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o vers_n 25._o and_o invit_v needy_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n in_o close_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o unlimited_a commission_n but_o be_v aâ—â—icâ—eâ—_n to_o commandment_n for_o the_o former_a direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v here_o call_v command_v of_o they_o 2._o act_n of_o base_a fear_n or_o witless_a impudence_n do_v in_o a_o perilous_a time_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v breach_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o here_o all_o christ_n exhortation_n to_o his_o servant_n wise_o and_o stout_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n be_v likewise_o call_v command_v of_o they_o 3._o christ_n so_o employ_v he_o servant_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o he_o will_v also_o go_v about_o the_o work_n himself_o for_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o depart_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o their_o city_n vers._n 2._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v a_o the_o prâ—son_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n wherein_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o solid_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o the_o world_n will_v ready_o reward_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n with_o injury_n for_o john_n baptist_n here_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o pain_n 2._o the_o news_n of_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o his_o servant_n doâ—ly_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v they_o therefore_o john_n must_v hear_v of_o christ_n work_n iâ—_n the_o prison_n 3._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v stâ—â—y_v to_o make_v christ_n name_n know_v by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o to_o have_v all_o those_o who_o belong_v unto_o he_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n for_o john_n even_o in_o prison_n take_v course_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v christ_n better_a than_o they_o do_v 4._o beside_o what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o solve_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o send_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o propone_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o john_n command_v his_o two_o disciple_n to_o propone_v their_o question_n to_o christ_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o ver._n 4._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o from_o the_o answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n despise_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o for_o here_o he_o answer_v johnâ—_n doubt_v disciple_n both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n say_v go_v show_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v 2._o our_o lord_n deal_v prudent_o with_o weak_a one_o for_o as_o john_n cover_v the_o disciple_n doubt_v with_o a_o question_n propon_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o christ_n cover_v their_o doubt_v also_o by_o give_v the_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o go_v show_v john_n again_o say_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a john_n have_v no_o doubt_n
about_o christ_n for_o at_o christ_n baptism_n he_o be_v confirm_v abundant_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n 3._o that_o which_o disciple_n may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o real_a and_o experimental_a put_v forth_o of_o christ_n power_n among_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v like_a as_o even_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n of_o christ_n still_o unto_o this_o day_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 4._o he_o in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o poor_a to_o take_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n whereby_o christ_n do_v confirm_v john_n disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 5._o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o smell_v any_o worth_n in_o christ_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o gospel_n do_v affect_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n so_o as_o it_o do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o import_v the_o passive_a word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v or_o stamp_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o our_o lord_n obviat_n any_o temptation_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n doct._n 1._o many_o stumble_a block_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v within_o a_o man_n way_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v take_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o outward_a humble_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v import_v in_o his_o mention_v of_o man_n be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n nor_o start_v back_o from_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cross_n or_o impediment_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n shall_v sure_o be_v save_v for_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n now_o follow_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n wherein_o john_n be_v commend_v for_o eight_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v his_o constancy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o good_a meeting_n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o here_o for_o instance_n when_o john_n disciple_n be_v depart_v christ_n speak_v to_o johns_n praise_n before_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o go_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n shall_v be_v well_o examine_v for_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o christ_n question_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o john_n commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n do_v import_v verse_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n be_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o high_a measure_n of_o mortification_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n ease_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n commend_v john_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o soft_a raimens_n 2._o a_o true_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o mortify_v to_o this_o world_n as_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o court_n be_v not_o able_a to_o corrupt_v he_o for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n will_v affect_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n at_o court_n for_o that_o very_a end_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n ver._n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o short_a course_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o wherein_o john_n be_v above_o any_o prophet_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n be_v because_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v have_v warrant_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n will_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n 2._o john_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n special_o because_o he_o do_v point_n out_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o any_o before_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v show_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v most_o point_n out_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o lead_v man_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o four_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v from_o his_o special_a employment_n to_o be_v christ_n harbinger_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n for_o albeit_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o carry_v ambassage_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n baptist_n be_v such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n entry_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o john_n baptist_n be_v harbinger_n in_o a_o odd_a way_n assist_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o humble_v proud_a sinner_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n employ_v for_o point_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n ver._n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o come_v before_o he_o because_o 1._o singular_a prediction_n be_v of_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o providene_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o his_o authority_n and_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v singular_a 4._o beside_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o convert_v of_o such_o multitude_n his_o ministry_n be_v countenance_v with_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o ever_o be_v 5._o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v singular_a 6._o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christâ—_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o type_n of_o the_o
holiness_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o do_v quarrel_n with_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n cause_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n ready_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o their_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o rough_a corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n do_v not_o escape_v censure_n 3._o hypocrite_n do_v urge_v ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n more_o than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o pharisee_n quarrel_n the_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o the_o aund_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n misregard_v charity_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o faint_a disciple_n say_v why_o do_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver._n 3._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n defend_v his_o disciple_n by_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o no_o man_n use_n ordinary_o save_o the_o priest_n therefore_o without_o sin_n likewise_o may_v my_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v thereof_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n opon_n the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o to_o forbid_v the_o shewbread_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n nor_o to_o forbid_v meat_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o suffice_v a_o man_n hunger_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n be_v not_o contraveen_v the_o precept_n be_v not_o break_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n defence_n 2._o not_o read_v nor_o consider_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v ver._n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o priest_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v bodily_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o albeit_o my_o disciple_n for_o promove_v my_o service_n who_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n do_v pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v thereof_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o blameless_a hence_o learn_v 1._o whatsoever_o bodily_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v bodily_a work_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o be_v blameless_a 2._o as_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n ver._n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n to_o hinder_v work_n of_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o at_o one_o time_n both_o can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n leave_v undo_v for_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o my_o disciple_n shall_v rather_o pluck_v corn_n and_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o own_o body_n then_o harm_v their_o health_n under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v and_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v my_o disciple_n without_o cause_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n be_v know_v it_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v rash_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v 2._o condemn_v of_o the_o guiltless_a do_v draw_v the_o judge_n be_v rash_a under_o guilt_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n no_o not_o every_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v he_o tax_v both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o ignorance_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o four_o reason_n i_o who_o you_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n be_o also_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v or_o allow_v for_o my_o service_n on_o that_o day_n what_o i_o please_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v the_o breach_n as_o i_o please_v therefore_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o work_n of_o my_o disciple_n to_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o shall_v you_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o christ_n can_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o appoint_v any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â—hat_n they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v another_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n miraculous_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n go_v on_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n notwithstanding_o of_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n for_o after_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o christ_n enemy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a quarteil_n against_o christ_n or_o his_o follower_n they_o invent_v one_o as_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o for_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o want_v of_o better_a ground_n of_o accusation_n for_o they_o ask_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3._o malice_n make_v man_n blind_a reasonless_a and_o absurd_a for_o they_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n of_o doubt_v 4._o the_o more_o impudent_a christ_n enemy_n be_v against_o he_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v on_o they_o for_o our_o lord_n refute_v his_o adversary_n by_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o here_o our_o lord_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o seeing_z satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soul_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v for_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o ver._n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a mâ—ns_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o than_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n a_o four_o reason_n if_o i_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o thrust_v he_o out_o as_o to_o spoil_v a_o strong_o man_n house_n without_o overcome_v he_o first_o therefore_o you_o be_v wilful_a blasphemer_n who_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o satan_n be_v powerful_a to_o take_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n who_o bring_v his_o conquest_n within_o door_n and_o maintain_v the_o house_n against_o all_o that_o may_v spoil_v he_o so_o do_v the_o comparison_n import_n 2._o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man._n 3._o satan_n will_v not_o shed_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o sinner_n except_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o be_v over-mastred_n for_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v spoil_v ver._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o a_o five_o reason_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v to_o set_v up_o my_o kingdom_n all_o these_o who_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o my_o work_n be_v real_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o you_o who_o do_v oppose_v i_o be_v much_o more_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o your_o speech_n against_o i_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v malicious_a blasphemy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o wheresoever_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o none_o be_v neutral_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 2._o none_o be_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o do_v their_o best_a to_o gather_v in_o other_o unto_o he_o as_o corn_n to_o his_o barn_n according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v culpable_a of_o hinder_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v who_o so_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v these_o man_n convict_v now_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o perdition_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o each_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o in_o some_o person_n one_o or_o other_o be_v actual_o pardon_v even_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o mediator_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o authoritative_a absolution_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o scripture_n in_o mark_n 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.26_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n against_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a wilful_a deliberate_a and_o malicious_a reject_v and_o oppose_v of_o jesus_n christ_n total_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o that_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n convict_v the_o person_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o sin_n divelish_o oppose_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n every_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n now_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o because_o it_o never_o be_v forgive_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v in_o this_o sin_n never_o repent_v nor_o get_v grace_n to_o desire_v to_o repent_v but_o do_v as_o a_o devil_n desperate_o go_v on_o to_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n it_o be_v foâ—_n which_o the_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a and_o do_v flee_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v relieve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o heinous_a soever_o it_o be_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o sort_n of_o sin_n except_o this_o one_o which_o may_v not_o yea_o have_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o one_o man_n person_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v former_o describe_v can_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n very_o partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o who_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n unto_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a appoint_v for_o life_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o some_o sort_n of_o deception_n and_o thereafter_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o flee_v to_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o kingdom_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n especial_a out_o of_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o his_o threaten_n 1._o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n therefore_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n christ_n break_v down_o these_o sconce_n show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v strict_a even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o word_n to_o verse_n 38._o as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v these_o man_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o wicked_a by_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o fruit_n be_v evil_a set_v down_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o tree_n which_o be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o good_n fruit_n and_o be_v evil_a do_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o man_n know_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o
the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o divers_a parable_n to_o vers_n 53._o and_o what_o small_a respect_n our_o lord_n countryman_n carry_v towards_o he_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n the_o time_n be_v mark_v of_o this_o follow_a sermon_n and_o the_o place_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n no_o opposition_n of_o foe_n no_o misconstruction_n of_o friend_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o interruption_n from_o his_o friend_n that_o same_o day_n without_o weary_v or_o faint_v in_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o teach_v ver._n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o gather_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v be_v mark_v to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o to_o disgrace_v he_o then_o can_v he_o and_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o most_o for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v themselves_o by_o bitter_a blasphemy_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v for_o eschew_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v of_o the_o people_n go_v into_o a_o ship_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o low_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o thoak_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_n thereby_o but_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o comparison_n of_o sow_a seed_n in_o divers_a ground_n to_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v it_o inquire_v after_o while_o may_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o expon_v to_o verse_n â—4_n from_o this_o phrabolick_a similitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n labour_v the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o field_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_a to_o seed_v sow_v 2._o albeit_o the_o word_n as_o seed_v be_v one_o yet_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a kind_n some_o comparable_a to_o stony_a ground_n some_o to_o thorny_a ground_n some_o to_o highway_n ground_n some_o to_o good_a ground_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n 4._o in_o most_o hearer_n through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n ver._n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n be_v propon_v our_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o many_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o understand_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o of_o outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n some_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o understanding_n destitute_a of_o belief_n other_o some_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v import_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o faith_n shall_v profit_v by_o hear_v and_o when_o these_o do_v believe_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v propon_v to_o a_o people_n in_o common_a without_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n serve_v much_o to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o study_v and_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n question_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o say_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n &_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v ver._n 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o common_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v regrate_a their_o case_n say_v why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v 2._o our_o question_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o people_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o satisfaction_n seek_v from_o he_o for_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v they_o the_o question_n otherwise_o propon_v by_o way_n of_o quarrel_v be_v dangerous_a ver._n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o lord_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mystery_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v till_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o give_v understanding_n of_o his_o mystery_n they_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o to_o wit_n his_o elect_a one_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v ver._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o show_v the_o course_n keep_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n wherein_o have_v and_o not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n eye_n through_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o gift_n or_o possession_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o elect_n whosoever_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n or_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o seem_a to_o have_v for_o such_o be_v describe_v whosoever_o have_v not_o 3._o whosoever_o have_v get_v the_o fountain-gift_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o in_o abundance_n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o god_n eye_n shall_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n tend_v to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o even_o that_o which_o they_o
seem_v to_o have_v of_o common_a gift_n &_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o multitude_n be_v reprobate_a our_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n doct._n 1._o some_o do_v see_v with_o their_o natural_a eye_n god_n work_n and_o wonder_n and_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n also_o outward_o who_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n perceive_v or_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v therein_o for_o some_o in_o see_v see_v not_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o 2._o concern_v such_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_a he_o will_v dispose_v so_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n towards_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n ver._n 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v leave_v they_o shall_v have_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n christ_n show_v that_o isaias_n threaten_v the_o like_a against_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christ_n time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o withhold_a of_o save_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o do_v perish_v be_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v outward_o and_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n see_v by_o they_o and_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a among_o they_o and_o be_v outward_o or_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n hear_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o profit_n to_o they_o or_o use_v make_v of_o by_o they_o for_o such_o hear_n they_o hear_v and_o perceive_v not_o 2._o when_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o fleece_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o one_o age_n it_o go_v on_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o other_o after_o they_o of_o that_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o christ_n time_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o isaiah_n pprophecy_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n to_o come_v ver._n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o voluntary_a induration_n of_o heart_n go_v before_o the_o juridial_a induration_n inflict_v upon_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a seneslesnesse_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o affect_a &_o voluntary_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o man_n draw_v on_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_v this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v 2._o where_o unto_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n superadde_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o 6._o give_v ground_n for_o here_o their_o voluntary_a blindness_n be_v set_v down_o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n &_o there_o the_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n be_v set_v down_o shut_v their_o eye_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a 3._o this_o plague_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o god_n will_v not_o save_v to_o who_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o give_v no_o save_a grace_n lest_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o 4._o whosoever_o get_v grace_n to_o turn_v fro_o their_o sin_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n shall_v sure_o be_v save_v for_o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o grace_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v &_o repent_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v he_o import_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v they_o behove_v undoubted_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v infallible_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n ver._n 16._o bâ—â—_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o by_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n commend_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o disciple_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o perceive_v salvation_n offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o see_v 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o misbelief_n do_v commend_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o get_v grace_n to_o believe_v be_v compare_v therewith_o this_o be_v import_v in_o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o more_o clear_o propon_v without_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n who_o converse_v with_o christ_n bodily_a just_o have_v the_o first_o place_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o 4._o such_o as_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o christ_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o he_o for_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n learn_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v his_o own_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v at_o another_o for_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a ver._n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v be_v which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o word_n in_o comparison_n be_v to_o small_a effect_n but_o this_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o give_v right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n give_v earnest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o satan_n be_v busy_a wait_v on_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o it_o for_o when_o one_o hear_v that_o wicked_a one_o come_v 3._o where_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v not_o make_v sensible_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o relieve_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v lose_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v ver._n 20._o but_o he_o that_o
but_o come_v to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n doct._n 1._o god_n keep_v back_o comfort_n and_o delivery_n till_o it_o be_v time_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v exercise_v long_o and_o come_v not_o to_o they_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o then_o he_o come_v in_o due_a season_n 2._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o can_v make_v way_n unto_o his_o peopleâ—_n relief_n through_o the_o most_o stormy_a sea_n no_o impediment_n can_v â—nder_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n society_n for_o christ_n here_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o sometime_o be_v fearful_a and_o sometime_o destruction_n be_v apprehend_v when_o delivery_n be_v most_o near_o as_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 4._o apparition_n of_o spirit_n in_o bodily_a shapeâ—_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o here_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n then_o use_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o speedy_o and_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o most_o kind_o as_o here_o straightway_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 6._o wheresoever_o christ_n show_v himself_o present_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o own_o in_o whatsoever_o strait_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o people_n and_o so_o satisfy_v they_o for_o he_o make_v his_o own_o know_v his_o presence_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o ver._n 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o â—id_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n â—e_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n zealous_a peter_n can_v stay_v till_o christ_n enter_v the_o ship_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o little_a doct._n 1._o fervent_a love_n haste_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n it_o look_v to_o no_o danger_n but_o will_v hazard_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v at_o he_o as_o here_o peter_n heart_n fliâ—â—ers_v to_o be_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v he_o 2._o when_o man_n mistake_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o gift_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v a_o call_n ere_o it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o to_o enterprise_n thing_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o as_o here_o peter_n say_v lord_n bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o god_n give_v a_o calling_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v procure_v a_o man_n may_v rely_v on_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o assistance_n in_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o peter_n hear_v christ_n say_v come_v and_o present_o he_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n uphold_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o gripe_n vers._n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o the_o storm_n continue_v and_o peter_n begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v and_o sink_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n presence_n but_o his_o will_n and_o command_v which_o make_v a_o storm_n calm_a christ_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v both_o present_a together_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a stil._n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v out_o a_o while_n who_o at_o length_n may_v faint_v as_o peter_n here_o do_v 3._o when_o man_n look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n then_o to_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o faith_n beâ—brangled_v for_o peter_n see_v the_o wind_n too_o much_o and_o christ_n presence_n too_o little_a 4._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ponder_v all_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o we_o can_v overtake_v it_o before_o we_o enter_v in_o the_o conflict_n with_o difficulty_n for_o peter_n shall_v have_v prepare_v against_o the_o wind_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 5._o sometime_o peril_n press_v a_o man_n more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n than_o before_o and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v stout_a before_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o danger_n who_o shall_v prove_v feeble_a in_o it_o man_n know_v not_o ready_o their_o own_o weakness_n till_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o proof_n peter_n doubt_v nothing_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n till_o now_o 6._o as_o faith_n grow_v feeble_a courage_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o begin_v to_o fail_v as_o soon_o as_o peter_n doubt_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v 7._o when_o our_o faith_n grow_v weak_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v strong_a for_o doubt_v peter_n cry_v in_o prayer_n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o danger_n let_v christ_n power_n be_v exalt_v as_o sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 9_o see_v danger_n and_o feel_v weakness_n do_v cut_v off_o presumption_n and_o put_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n altogether_o for_o now_o peter_n cry_v lord_n save_v i_o ver._n 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v christ_n draw_v near_o quick_o and_o help_v he_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o delay_v to_o help_v when_o need_n call_v for_o present_a relief_n as_o here_o sudden_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o doubt_v where_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v christ_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v christ_n will_v neither_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v nor_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o by_o grope_v by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n such_o as_o do_v but_o faint_o gripe_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o catch_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n ver._n 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o exercise_n be_v end_v the_o disciple_n weakness_n and_o christ_n strength_n be_v manifest_v doct._n 1._o when_o the_o trial_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n christ_n and_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a trouble_n which_o end_v in_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o now_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o worship_n christ._n 3._o new_a experience_n do_v furnish_v deep_a impression_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o now_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o delivery_n out_o of_o imminent_a death_n speak_v more_o of_o god_n power_n to_o the_o humble_a person_n than_o the_o great_a work_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o secure_a as_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o rage_a sea_n make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o christ_n godhead_n than_o the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o with_o so_o few_o loaf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o now_o it_o be_v and_o not_o till_o now_o that_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a now_o the_o lord_n land_v and_o go_v to_o genâ—saret_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n go_v ever_o where_o he_o have_v a_o errand_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o as_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o place_n do_v heal_v all_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n do_v seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o here_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o genesaret_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o then_o have_v people_n right_a
instruct_v about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v ere_o it_o come_v nor_o ignorant_a of_o the_o out-gate_n appoint_v for_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o 2._o whoso_o will_v look_v right_o on_o christ_n suffering_n must_v also_o look_v unto_o his_o out-gate_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o same_o he_o must_v look_v on_o his_o raise_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kill_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v the_o three_o day_n verse_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o peter_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n rash_o forbid_v christ_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o use_v hâ—nce_o learn_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v look_v unto_o without_o look_v to_o the_o appointer_n of_o it_o the_o use_n end_n and_o outgate_v of_o it_o man_n will_v never_o consent_v that_o either_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o love_v shall_v bear_v it_o therefore_o say_v peter_n far_o it_o be_v from_o thou_o lord._n 2._o natural_a wit_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n matter_n for_o peter_n lean_v unto_o it_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o rebuke_v christ._n 3._o yea_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a unto_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o lord_n sai_z peter_z ver._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o â—e_v satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n so_o love_v to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v any_o way_n hinder_v therefore_o say_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o 2._o what_o satan_n can_v do_v immediate_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o by_o instrument_n christ_n find_v he_o out_o here_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 3._o natural_o a_o man_n savour_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o goâ—_n 4._o we_o shall_v in_o temptation_n beware_v of_o satan_n as_o our_o pany_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o more_o impudent_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n woe_n shall_v the_o more_o stout_o and_o peremptory_o resist_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o lift_v up_o in_o consolation_n be_v may_v ready_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v in_o some_o offence_n as_o peter_n case_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16.6_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o offence_n 7._o apparent_a good_a counsel_n from_o a_o carnal_a friend_n may_v ready_o carry_v some_o temptation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n counsel_n here_o do_v and_o sin_n will_v serve_v satan_n turâ—â—_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a for_o peter_n corruption_n here_o be_v satan_n instrument_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o time_n ver._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n a_o necessity_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n â—oâ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n full_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v therefore_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n suffer_v for_n he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o migâ—â—_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v 2._o christ_n follower_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v disclaim_v of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o beâ—â—_n his_o cross_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o lâ—â—_n he_o take_v up_o his_o crosse._n 3._o love_n to_o a_o manâ—_n own_o life_n estimation_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o worth_a in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n own_o self_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o idol_n which_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o mortify_v or_o else_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o this_o self-denial_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o a_o cross_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o will_v fit_v it_o for_o every_o man_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n humble_o to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v and_o take_v it_o on_o and_o bear_v it_o out_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v â—â—ly_o for_o let_v he_o say_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 5._o this_o cross_n must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o rather_o the_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n must_v draw_v the_o more_o neâ—r_n unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o self-denial_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o cross_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o so_o self-denial_n bow_v the_o back_n to_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n kind_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n ver._n 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v seven_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o eschew_v of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v your_o life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o resolve_v to_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n make_v man_n deny_v christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o man_n resolve_v about_o this_o life_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a fool_n for_o he_o lose_v that_o eternal_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o eschew_v of_o christ_n cross_n to_o save_v for_o a_o time_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o 3._o to_o lay_v our_o reckon_n to_o lose_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n he_o who_o make_v least_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v and_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o gain_v for_o ever_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o hazard_v temporal_o for_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v thereby_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o can_v gain_v nothing_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o gain_v a_o world_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o cross_n be_v bear_v and_o hope_n be_v offer_v of_o worldly_a gain_n also_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a
christ_n speech_n do_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o understand_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o concern_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lunatic_a learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o when_o he_o may_v have_v main_a witness_n and_o most_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n as_o here_o he_o truss_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lunatic_a with_o his_o come_n to_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o soul_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o find_v its_o need_n press_v so_o will_v it_o go_v speedy_o to_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o humble_o and_o earnest_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o as_o the_o lunatic_n father_n do_v 3._o the_o misery_n of_o a_o soul_n leave_v unto_o satan_n be_v great_a who_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o can_v will_v vex_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o poor_a child_n be_v vex_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n 4._o christ_n do_v reserve_v some_o benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o case_n second_o means_n and_o instrument_n although_o they_o be_v employ_v do_v fail_v as_o here_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o say_v the_o child_n father_n ver._n 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v both_o of_o the_o misbelieving_a jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o their_o unbelief_n teach_v 1._o that_o nothing_o grieve_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o people_n mis-belief_n for_o this_o obstruct_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o upbraid_v the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n o_o faithless_a generation_n 2._o the_o long_a that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o more_o patience_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o mis-belief_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a as_o any_o passion_n can_v move_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o miserable_a for_o incontinent_a he_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a boy_n bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n at_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o distress_a soul._n doct._n 1._o how_o strong_a soever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o satan_n possession_n be_v in_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o quick_o as_o here_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a physician_n he_o can_v so_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o remove_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o party_n afflict_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v as_o here_o the_o devil_n depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n ver._n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o the_o disciple_n be_v ashamed_a and_o privy_o do_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misbelief_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n private_o and_o apart_z 2._o chastisement_n be_v then_o best_o make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o search_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o on_o as_o here_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o say_v they_o ver._n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n may_v be_v lurk_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o trial_n and_o not_o be_v observe_v timouâ—ly_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o repent_v of_o in_o secret_a may_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o other_o to_o our_o shame_n open_o and_o so_o we_o chastise_v for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o who_o christ_n answer_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o other_o unrepented_a sin_n may_v mar_v the_o exercise_n of_o most_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cure_v this_o child_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v put_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o unbelief_n and_o from_o secure_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o own_o vigour_n as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o sharpness_n taste_n and_o smell_v of_o its_o own_o kind_a it_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v the_o great_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n put_v the_o case_n they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o save_a faith_n also_o it_o be_v put_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o mortify_v some_o lust_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o some_o virtue_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n who_o when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o ver._n 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v christ_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o child_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o exercise_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n most_o violent_a 2._o when_o we_o find_v satan_n strong_a and_o violent_a and_o not_o yield_v ground_n to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v upon_o by_o we_o then_o must_v we_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n by_o fast_v and_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v say_v he_o ver._n 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a there_o be_v another_o warn_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o guard_v well_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cross_n come_v lest_o we_o stumble_v when_o unexpected_a trouble_n shall_v follow_v christ_n cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v betray_v 2._o the_o best_a guard_n against_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v to_o god_n appointment_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o out-gate_n promise_v therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o we_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o glorious_a out-gate_n of_o it_o for_o now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a ver._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o
ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o the_o evangelist_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n whence_o learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n will_v see_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n maker_n and_o the_o performer_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o deserve_n but_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v he_o ride_v in_o as_o king_n to_o accomplish_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o kirk_n by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o scripture_n quote_v for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o syllable_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o word_n compare_v this_o with_o zach._n 9.9.4_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kirk_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o grief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v their_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o comfort_n tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o how_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n who_o comfort_n god_n do_v respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o dull_a multitude_n but_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v asleep_a unto_o the_o gracious_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o behold_v to_o observe_v the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o say_v he_o behold_v thy_o king_n 7._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n how_o lowly_a soever_o he_o look_v yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o king_n come_v 8._o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o church_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a subject_n for_o who_o good_a he_o govern_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n neither_o for_o our_o misdeserving_n and_o provocation_n nor_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a 10._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n sit_v upon_o no_o stately_a hotse_n but_o on_o a_o ass_n colt_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v or_o debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o ver._n 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o success_n be_v observe_v hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n ready_a obedience_n be_v our_o part_n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o what_o may_v be_v the_o success_n for_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v our_o paâ—t_n to_o honour_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o put_v their_o clothes_n on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 3._o christ_n content_v himself_o for_o any_o state_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o what_o his_o disciple_n can_v furnish_v he_o as_o here_o for_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o so_o he_o ride_v ver._n 8._o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o do_v honour_n unto_o christ._n doâ—â—â—_n how_o base_a soever_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n may_v seem_v unto_o spectator_n yet_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o himself_o subject_n how_o many_o he_o plea_v and_o so_o purchase_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o before_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o set_v forward_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o here_o some_o spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n vers._n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a they_o take_v in_o their_o mouth_n word_n of_o the_o psal._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v himself_o king_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o whosoever_o he_o will_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o prediction_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o here_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o his_o praise_n as_o here_o the_o multitude_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o 3._o when_o such_o as_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o do_v it_o not_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o the_o churchman_n here_o misregard_n christ_n and_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o avow_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o rage_a enemy_n for_o here_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o corrupt_a churchmen_n excommunication_n the_o people_n make_v joyful_a acclamation_n to_o his_o honour_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o prosper_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o profess_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o hosanna_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v give_v now_o salvation_n we_o pray_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o thus_o he_o enter_v open_o in_o state_n into_o jerusalem_n hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v avow_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o now_o he_o ride_v in_o this_o glory_n into_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v least_o know_v for_o who_o be_v this_o say_v they_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_v himself_o in_o suffer_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o evident_o as_o he_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o all_z the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o multitude_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o multitude_n describe_v christ_n rude_o as_o he_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o doct._n as_o man_n do_v know_v christ_n so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a description_n of_o he_o which_o the_o multitude_n can_v give_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n say_v they_o ver._n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n christ_n show_v himself_o king_n in_o purge_v of_o his_o temple_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o king_n jesus_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o religion_n and_o â—o_o purge_v it_o where_o he_o mind_v to_o reign_v therefore_o
he_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o bear_v fruit_n afterward_o such_o like_a flower_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a but_o have_v no_o solidity_n as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o grant_v that_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o this_o tree_n and_o similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o no_o less_o then_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scope_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v afterward_o be_v that_o only_a whereupon_o we_o must_v with_o warrant_n build_v namely_o he_o will_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o blast_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 20._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n whether_o extraordinary_o inspire_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n in_o his_o name_n or_o ordinary_o propound_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v anything_o if_o they_o shall_v act_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o give_v wayto_o doubt_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o figtree_n be_v even_o the_o great_a which_o they_o can_v imagine_v so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o word_n for_o remove_v of_o a_o mountain_n for_o example_n cause_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o their_o faith_n to_o act_v about_o it_o and_o so_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n worth_a all_o the_o fig_n which_o either_o this_o figtree_n or_o any_o other_o tree_n can_v bear_v doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o hungry_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o till_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v good_a and_o fulfil_v the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o love_v to_o edify_v and_o feed_v his_o disciple_n here_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v his_o natural_a hunger_n 2._o albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n by_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o power_n to_o curse_v and_o miraculous_o to_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o to_o save_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o figtree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o do_v curse_v it_o 3._o he_o train_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o unto_o and_o here_o he_o train_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a but_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o warrant_v give_v from_o christ_n spirit_n for_o do_v that_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o warrant_n or_o else_o to_o miss_v of_o his_o intent_n as_o in_o peter_n sink_v do_v appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o 5._o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n or_o else_o if_o we_o come_v short_a to_o blame_v our_o misbelief_n therefore_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o ver._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v another_o conflict_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o christ_n adversary_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_n say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o his_o adversary_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o hold_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o import_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o likewise_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n christ_n propound_v another_o question_n to_o his_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o when_o caviller_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o speech_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v damnify_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n against_o we_o therefore_o here_o christ_n ask_v a_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o answer_n 2._o the_o lord_n â—â—n_fw-la catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o can_v decipher_v 〈◊〉_d â—olly_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o cloak_n wickedness_n under_o colour_n for_o this_o question_n both_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o wilful_a wickedness_n for_o they_o know_v john_n calling_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o pertinent_o do_v he_o ask_v john_n baptism_n whence_o be_v it_o 3._o calling_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 4_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n divine_a for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v about_o john_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o john_n doctrine_n or_o john_n commission_n or_o call_v 5._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v seek_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o victory_n in_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n do_v show_v for_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o know_v of_o john_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o shame_n nor_o dare_v they_o flat_o deny_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o 6._o whosoever_o confess_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o ver._n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o victory_n here_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n enemy_n at_o last_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o 2._o one_o sin_n insnare_v and_o draw_v a_o man_n into_o another_o sin_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o refuse_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o lie_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v 3._o such_o as_o captivate_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o what_o further_o kowledge_v they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v christ_n last_o answer_n to_o such_o ver._n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v
tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n by_o call_v for_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o find_v by_o the_o in_o age_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o have_v by_o agreement_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o cesar_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o strike_v coin_n for_o his_o use_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n as_o solve_v and_o bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o a_o kingdom_n have_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o 2._o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistrayey_n nor_o to_o civil_a ruler_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v therein_o their_o due_n for_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o magistrate_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o god_n have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o due_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o man_n shall_v so_o regard_v king_n and_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v god_n but_o respect_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o above_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n ver._n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o with_o a_o fruitless_a admiration_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v depart_v doct._n christ_n adversary_n in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o ensnare_v he_o or_o he_o and_o all_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o these_o man_n marvel_v and_o go_v away_o ver._n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o sadducee_n learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v yoke_v with_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v dispute_v with_o all_o sectary_n and_o confound_v they_o new_a exercise_n new_a dispute_n new_a contradiction_n new_a temptation_n abide_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n for_o after_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v go_v the_o sadducee_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o speciell_n policy_n of_o satan_n to_o multiply_v his_o temptation_n one_o after_o another_o so_o near_o in_o time_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o sadducee_n come_v that_o day_n 3._o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n not_o only_o pharisees_n and_o herodian_o but_o sadducee_n also_o set_v on_o by_o turn_n upon_o our_o lord_n 4._o no_o error_n so_o monstrous_a but_o it_o will_v find_v patron_n and_o follower_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o beastly_a error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n findeth_z here_o sadducee_n to_o profess_v it_o ver._n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o do_v see_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v as_o they_o apprehend_v upon_o their_o own_o suspicion_n therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o propound_v their_o conceit_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a doubt_n unto_o christ._n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o conceive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o sadducee_n they_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v perpetual_a 2._o no_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n then_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v answer_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o imboldn_v these_o sadducee_n to_o dispute_v ver._n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o can_v miss_v but_o error_n will_v arise_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o light_n can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v error_n for_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o now_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o shall_v neither_o need_v meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v immediate_o of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o angel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v vers._n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n have_v reprove_v their_o error_n he_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a silence_v of_o error_n can_v be_v till_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v make_v clear_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o god_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v he_o 3._o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v import_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o godâ—_n speech_n and_o that_o which_o in_o read_v shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v as_o here_o christ_n reckon_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o true_o infer_v consequence_n from_o thence_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v by_o covenant_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n raise_v at_o last_o unto_o immortal_a life_n because_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o though_o temporal_a death_n overtake_v the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n must_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o
the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o must_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n that_o it_o may_v also_o live_v for_o e-eve_a by_o his_o power_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o goâ—_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v take_v this_o stile_n and_o will_v keep_v it_o for_o ever_o ver._n 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n doct._n the_o end_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o further_o clear_v of_o it_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver._n 34._o but_o when_o the_o phrisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commadement_n in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a rancounter_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o be_v refute_v sundry_a time_n before_o and_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o do_v resolve_v a_o new_a assay_n and_o after_o consultation_n do_v find_v out_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a rabbi_n think_v to_o give_v christ_n some_o affront_n upon_o a_o disputable_a question_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n doct._n 1._o in_o these_o perverse_a man_n the_o blindness_n the_o boldness_n the_o obstinacy_n the_o malice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v they_o renew_v their_o onset_n frequent_o they_o gather_v together_o and_o send_v out_o one_o to_o tempt_v he_o 2._o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n grace_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o for_o the_o law_n even_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n our_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a hypocrite_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v so_o answer_v he_o as_o he_o say_v out_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n may_v see_v how_o short_a he_o come_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o obey_v except_o the_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n this_o be_v import_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v not_o satisfy_v except_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v with_o his_o whole_a mind_n affection_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n 3._o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a command_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o command_n and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o evidence_n in_o part_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 4._o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o fulfil_v except_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o short_a come_n in_o love_n to_o god_n seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o friendship_n as_o of_o a_o reconcile_a god_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o covenant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver._n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v of_o one_o commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n giveth_z two_o comprehend_v all_o this_o commandment_n be_v call_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n after_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v call_v like_o unto_o the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o require_v like_o spiritual_a and_o constant_a obedience_n as_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v find_v obedient_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o herein_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v who_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o do_v hate_v the_o saviour_n his_o son_n and_o all_o people_n salvation_n who_o must_v be_v save_v only_o by_o he_o doct._n 1._o so_o many_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n also_o at_o his_o command_n for_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o will_v not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o second_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n after_o ouâ—_n love_v to_o god_n and_o with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o as_o our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o room_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o as_o our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o may_v make_v we_o forthcoming_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o prejudge_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o far_o the_o same_o for_o the_o command_n which_o say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o say_v love_v thyself_o by_o a_o second_o and_o like_a command_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o 3._o a_o right_n order_v and_o measure_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n by_o displease_v god_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o in_o reason_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o also_o unto_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v sincere_o and_o constant_o ver._n 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n do_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n christ_n have_v answer_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o also_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o do_v hang_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v he_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o second_o be_v to_o show_v how_o be_v find_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o guilty_a of_o fearful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n we_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o new_a obedience_n now_o all_o these_o three_o will_v befound_v in_o christ_n answer_n and_o in_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n for_o 1._o in_o these_o great_a command_n the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a love_n be_v first_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v say_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2._o upon_o our_o presuppose_a short-coming_a in_o our_o duty_n the_o seek_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o covenant_v there_o be_v enjoin_v a_o endeavour_n of_o sincere_a set_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o
soul_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expon_v thus_o then_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o command_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v as_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o inducement_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o ver._n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o ay_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a wise_o to_o answer_v the_o tempt_a question_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o withal_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o own_o godhead_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n if_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o howsoever_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v edify_v doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o messiah_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o the_o law_n ask_v they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n son_n so_o say_v even_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o christ_n be_v also_o very_a god_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v david_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o david_n god_n and_o david_n son_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n be_v fellow-partner_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o father_n 6._o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v enemy_n who_o shall_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v import_v in_o thy_o enemy_n 7._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n for_o as_o the_o son_n reign_v in_o majesty_n over_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n put_v they_o down_o also_o for_o sit_v thou_o till_o i_o put_v they_o down_o be_v reign_n thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v 9_o none_o can_v conciliat_fw-la the_o speech_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n no_o answer_n but_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v beat_v in_o disputation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n prudent_o put_v forth_o be_v irresistible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o 2._o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n enemy_n may_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o convict_a can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v mo_z question_n there_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o chap._n xxiii_o our_o lord_n paint_v forth_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n before_o the_o people_n and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o wrath_n on_o they_o to_o verse_n 37._o and_o destruction_n on_o jerusalem_n ver._n 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n far_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n do_v take_v course_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v about_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 2._o albeit_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n must_v be_v guard_v lest_o the_o message_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n be_v mar_v their_o office_n must_v be_v defend_v albeit_o their_o person_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o succeed_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o moses_n successor_n teach_v as_o moses_n successor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o corrupt_a teacher_n clad_v with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o the_o message_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o messenger_n be_v corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v as_o moses_n successor_n with_o moses_n warrant_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o observe_v and_o do_v 2._o people_z be_v in_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n rather_o than_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v for_o say_v he_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o 3._o whatsoever_o command_v work_v a_o man_n do_v and_o not_o for_o the_o command_v end_n before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o do_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o as_o work_v meritorious_a to_o oblige_v god_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v count_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o ver._n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o caveat_n give_v concern_v the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a separate_a from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v unto_o the_o gospel_n where_o grace_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o yoke_n unsupportable_a and_o here_o call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v moral_a duty_n on_o a_o people_n without_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o obedience_n be_v to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n 2._o hypocrite_n do_v teach_v people_n most_o imperious_o and_o with_o least_o compassion_n contribute_v least_o of_o any_o man_n unto_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n whether_o by_o wisdom_n of_o doctrine_n or_o example_n or_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n ver._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n phylactery_n be_v some_o riban_n or_o fringe_n whereupon_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o ten_o command_n as_o be_v prescribe_v among_o other_o ceremony_n exodus_fw-la 13._o number_n 15.38_o deut._n 6.8_o and_o here_o our_o lord_n reckon_v up_o their_o fault_n more_o special_o the_o first_o be_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n to_o which_o end_n they_o do_v
elect_n unto_o he_o vers_n 32._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o come_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o flood_n unexpected_a vers_fw-la 42._o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o peace_n follow_v their_o call_n least_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o disciple_n move_v at_o christ_n word_n do_v regrate_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o such_o building_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o yield_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v threaten_v to_o overthrow_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v esteem_n much_o of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o destroy_v potent_a people_n to_o plague_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o such_o like_a as_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ve._n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v purpose_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o to_o remove_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n therefore_o he_o renew_v the_o threaten_a doct._n 1._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o building_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v as_o here_o be_v threaten_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o 2._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o bear_v much_o bulk_n in_o man_n eye_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v it_o to_o they_o again_o say_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o vers._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n understanding_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ask_v some_o question_n doct._n man_n be_v more_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n hide_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o disciple_n here_o who_o ask_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v when_o a_o more_o useful_a question_n have_v be_v more_o expedient_a ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o our_o lord_n answer_v so_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v best_o edify_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n word_n serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n curiosity_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o utility_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o hazard_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v end_v therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 3._o the_o special_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v hurt_v against_o this_o shall_v we_o main_o watch_v as_o christ_n here_o wain_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o ver._n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n not_o only_o then_o live_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v shall_v guard_v themselves_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o five_o or_o six_o sort_n of_o temptation_n or_o exercise_n abide_v they_o doct._n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sect_n and_o heresy_n the_o lord_n will_v suffeâ—_n blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o some_o and_o trial_n of_o otheâ—s_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n sâ—ith_o he_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o i_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n 2._o when_o the_o only_a one_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v justice_n that_o many_o false_a pretend_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deceive_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n therefore_o he_o forewarn_v that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 3._o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n be_v admirable_a that_o he_o dare_v suggest_v and_o they_o dare_v avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o such_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n 4._o the_o prevail_a of_o deceiver_n with_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v lie_n than_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o more_o circumspect_a therefore_o say_v he_o taâ—e_a heed_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n another_o sort_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o war_n doct._n 1._o if_o war_n fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o such_o time_n keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o study_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o peace_n see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o reason_n quiet_v our_o mind_n when_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n wherein_o we_o be_v involve_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n decree_n so_o to_o plague_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v digest_v one_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v so_o but_o must_v expect_v great_a trouble_n and_o pray_v for_o constant_a patience_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o provoke_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o plague_v all_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o such_o evil_n befall_v nation_n in_o god_n displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o special_o for_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v persecution_n imprisonment_n and_o slaughter_n doct._n 1._o christian_n must_v resolve_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o 2._o christ_n disciple_n need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v wherever_o they_o shall_v come_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v bate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o and_o then_o
together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o five_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v summon_v all_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o terrible_a thâ—n_n the_o day_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n which_o sound_v at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judge_a man_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o six_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n change_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n the_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a paâ—eâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o end_n doct._n albet_fw-la the_o elect_n be_v now_o fat_a scatter_a one_o from_o another_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o lack_v for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v christ_n elect_n in_o unto_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o another_o ver._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtrees_a when_o 〈◊〉_d branch_n be_v â—et_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v high_a 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o tâ—â—â—e_a thing_n know_v be_v it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v will_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o own_o second_o come_v he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o both_o and_o draw_v all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o good_a use_n and_o first_o he_o certifieâ—h_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n that_o when_o the_o figtree_n begin_v to_o bud_v summer_n be_v near_o so_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o jew_n dâ—ting_v on_o false_a christ_n harken_v to_o false_a prophet_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a under_o hope_n of_o a_o bodily_a liberation_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n rumour_n of_o war_n arise_v army_n come_v in_o upon_o judea_n then_o let_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o say_v he_o when_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o both_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n shall_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v vers_fw-la 33_o 34_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o time_n thereof_o doct._n 1._o when_o we_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sight_n it_o shall_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n bud_n we_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o our_o misbelieve_v heart_n to_o give_v that_o credit_n to_o christ_n word_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v that_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v solid_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v rather_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n doct._n 1._o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—nd_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o particular_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v narrow_o pry_v into_o for_o of_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v neither_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n but_o so_o much_o at_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o my_o father_n only_o know_v say_v he_o ver._n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n draw_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o use_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o we_o seven_o motive_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o case_n man_n be_v sound_a secure_a and_o not_o watch_v when_o christ_n come_v therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o watch_v lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v then_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n come_v albeit_o forewarn_v by_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o fare_v â—â—_o with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 3._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o thing_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o life_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o their_o care_n 4._o whatsoever_o truth_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o know_v though_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 5._o who_o so_o believe_v not_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v threaten_v shall_v feel_v judgement_n and_o be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v for_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o ver._n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mil_fw-mi the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v this_o second_o motive_n of_o watchfulness_n teach_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o near_a fellowship_n shall_v be_v shed_v one_o from_o another_o as_o for_o example_n they_o who_o have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o work_n some_o in_o the_o field_n some_o in_o the_o miâ—_n 2._o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o even_o woman_n labourer_n in_o the_o field_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n 3._o judgement_n shall_v pass_v exceed_v exact_o to_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o to_o pull_v up_o one_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o damn_a therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a ver._n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v the_o three_o motive_n teach_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
the_o world_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o main_o intend_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n describe_v the_o party_n do_v impoâ—t_o â—_o for_o this_o concern_v we_o most_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o destinate_a unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n special_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v then_o bring_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n or_o not_o whether_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o for_o he_o say_v here_o you_o feed_v i_o â—lad_v i_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v then_o of_o what_o ill_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o repent_v of_o but_o only_o of_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o here_o you_o clad_v i_o feed_v i_o visit_v i_o do_v show_v 3._o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o every_o faithful_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o account_v himself_o afflict_v and_o hungry_a thirsty_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n when_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 4_o love_n to_o christ_n people_n especial_o manifest_v in_o real_a â—eeds_n of_o charity_n be_v true_a mark_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o here_o appear_v 5._o even_o a_o visit_n perform_v unto_o any_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o you_o visit_v i_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n ver._n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n wheâ—_n see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n just_o esteem_v little_a of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v perceive_v as_o also_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o christ_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n discharge_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o wonder_v be_v import_v and_o express_v in_o this_o interrogation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v account_v of_o by_o he_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o point_v they_o forth_o and_o avow_v they_o his_o brethren_n yea_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o courtesy_n do_v or_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o 2._o howsoever_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o to_o assure_v we_o very_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o ver._n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n shall_v find_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n cleave_v fast_o to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v you_o curse_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n seek_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_a and_o chase_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n with_o a_o fearful_a depart_v you_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o part_v to_o go_v unto_o save_v hell_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n as_o judge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n command_v to_o depart_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o horrible_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o extremity_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o for_o the_o endurance_n it_o be_v without_o end_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v serve_v satan_n by_o their_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v torment_v together_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o execution_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o it_o be_v ready_o prepare_v depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v say_v he_o that_o be_v into_o the_o fore-devised_n most_o extreme_a pain_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o torment_v of_o spirit_n or_o body_n ver._n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o unrepented_a ill_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o their_o misregarding_a of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o member_n shall_v prove_v the_o pretence_n to_o be_v just_a for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o omission_n of_o good_a deed_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o ditty_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o clothe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v find_v want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o process_n concern_v they_o especial_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v for_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v this_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o what_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o ver._n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o and_o hunger_v or_o athirst_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o mâ—_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o answer_n which_o
more_o comfortable_a condition_n because_o now_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v remove_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v testament_n signify_v also_o covenant_n and_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o for_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o and_o with_o the_o same_o person_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o â—he_n new_a covenant_n of_o righteousnesseâ—_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o i_o make_v you_o sure_a â—ight_n unto_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 16._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o believeâ—_n get_v right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o redeem_v this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o blood_n shed_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o both_o â—ngraft_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o deep_o in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o the_o better_a for_o his_o death_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o heaven_n together_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_v signify_v by_o this_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o drink_n of_o it_o new_a or_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a element_n be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o old_a but_o â—he_v joy_n and_o life_n and_o honour_n signify_v by_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v shall_v never_o wax_v old_a but_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o new_a for_o ever_o doc._n 1._o our_o lord_n beside_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o institutor_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v also_o â—_o fellow-banguâ—ter_a and_o communiâ—â—â—_fw-la with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o â—ay_n for_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o it_o signify_v communion_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n with_o we_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o change_n it_o put_v upon_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n and_o joy_n yet_o alter_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o the_o communicant_n it_o remain_v wine_n in_o the_o own_o natural_a property_n without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n henceforth_o 3._o the_o drink_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o new_a communion_n in_o life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n expound_v it_o say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o disciple_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o ver._n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a action_n doc._n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 2._o how_o sad_a hour_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n always_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o they_o all_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o to_o suffer_v yet_o they_o do_v sing_v unto_o god_n a_o hymn_n ver._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n and_o deny_v of_o he_o that_o night_n according_a as_o be_v foretell_v zach._n 13.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o before_o they_o doc._n 1._o the_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o stout_a disciple_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v at_o a_o time_n for_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o possible_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o power_n of_o persecuter_n and_o after_o a_o scatter_a he_o will_v gather_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o give_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o so_o much_o say_v after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n ver._n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n honest_a peter_n can_v believe_v such_o weakness_n at_o least_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o forwarn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o speak_v stouâ—ly_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o doct._n 1._o unexpert_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o lordsword_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n to_o stand_v they_o have_v fleshly_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o assay_n howsoever_o other_o fall_v beside_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o not_o i_o although_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o rest_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o trust_v most_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v near_a unto_o the_o most_o fearful_a fall_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n ere_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o ver._n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o our_o lordslast_n suffering_n may_v be_v for_o memory_n cause_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n on_o mounâ—_n olive_n to_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o next_o in_o câ—iphas_n hall_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n take_v his_o eleven_o trusty_a disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n
where_o he_o â—new_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o enemy_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v apart_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o suffer_v doc._n 1._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o right_a way_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o lord_n take_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n unto_o gethsemane_n a_o garden_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o last_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o voluntary_o and_o holy_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o that_o service_n 2._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ostentation_n of_o go_v to_o private_a prayer_n so_o neither_o need_n we_o scrupulous_o to_o conceal_v our_o purpose_n when_o it_o may_v edify_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o ver._n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a evenn_v unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n he_o choose_v three_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n even_o the_o same_o who_o be_v late_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o redeem_v be_v alike_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o acquaint_v some_o with_o more_o deep_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n than_o other_o and_o ready_o such_o as_o he_o have_v acquaint_v before_o with_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o here_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 2._o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n dolour_n and_o heaviness_n in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_a my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n 3._o our_o lord_n keep_v back_o from_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o that_o he_o as_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o small_a mean_n of_o ease_n or_o relaxtion_n that_o can_v be_v but_o call_v for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o slippery_a disciple_n and_o hereby_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o sad_a perplexity_n to_o take_v the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o may_v reveal_v our_o mind_n for_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o they_o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v albeit_o their_o company_n can_v be_v of_o some_o use_n yet_o but_o of_o small_a use_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o pray_v doc._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o ease_n to_o a_o perplex_a soul_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n till_o it_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n there_o it_o may_v sigh_v &_o groan_n utter_v break_v word_n keep_v silence_n or_o free_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v without_o misconstruction_n therefore_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o his_o holy_a nature_n look_v upon_o it_o simple_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a therefore_o do_v holy_a nature_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o love_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o our_o ransom_n make_v he_o to_o subject_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v abhor_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o father_n will_n thus_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a natural_a choice_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v let_v it_o be_v i_o voluntary_o do_v choose_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n pass_v between_o we_o for_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n let_v i_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o here_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n thâ—_n strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lively_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n passion_n ver._n 40._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a here_o be_v a_o short_a breathe_a time_n after_o his_o wrestle_v wherein_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o no_o trouble_n can_v make_v he_o forget_v because_o for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o people_n these_o suffering_n be_v sustain_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o he_o gentle_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v join_v with_o a_o reproof_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n you_o have_v to_o watch_v till_o you_o be_v yoke_v with_o a_o temptation_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o suffering_n approach_v therefore_o why_o do_v you_o not_o watch_v this_o one_o hour_n with_o i_o the_o second_o reason_n except_o you_o watch_v and_o pray_v you_o may_v ready_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o or_o begin_v to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v albeit_o the_o spirit_n or_o your_o renew_a part_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o flesh_n your_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v doc._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o ready_o most_o secure_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o disciple_n who_o christ_n call_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o and_o now_o find_v they_o asleep_o 2._o see_v we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistance_n therefore_o christ_n say_v watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 3._o see_v the_o godly_a be_v in_o great_a part_n flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a and_o so_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v by_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n and_o renew_a part_n have_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a ver_fw-la 42._o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n our_o lord_n agony_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o while_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v between_o his_o father_n and_o his_o slippery_a disciple_n praâ—ing_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o same_o worâ—_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o well_o to_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o grief_n as_o to_o be_v voluntary_o patient_a under_o it_o so_o well_o to_o tremble_v and_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o love_v to_o have_v his_o consolation_n and_o to_o have_v
witness_v to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a adjure_v our_o lord_n to_o confess_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jew_n own_o acknowledgement_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o trap_n to_o take_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o can_v otherways_o overtake_v they_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n 3._o profane_a and_o crafty_a man_n stand_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o own_o end_n for_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n a_o snare_n vers._n 64._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n christ_n avow_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v say_v and_o forewarn_v they_o all_o that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o despise_a man_n yet_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o tribunal_n that_o day_n doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n judicial_o depone_v by_o himself_o be_v adjure_v to_o answer_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v say_v say_v he_o or_o i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o thou_o inquire_v for_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n woâ—d_n as_o divine_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o thus_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o or_o though_o you_o believe_v i_o noâ—_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o this_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o his_o resurrection_n next_o in_o his_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o apostle_n three_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o four_a in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o time_n not_o long_o after_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ._n ver._n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_o need_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v it_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o this_o good_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o mock_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n give_v over_o to_o unbelief_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v truth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o believe_v when_o truth_n be_v tell_v he_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n but_o hâ—_n will_v affront_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o have_v speak_v blaspemy_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o work_n and_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o more_o 2._o profane_a and_o graceless_a hypocrite_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n will_v put_v on_o the_o mask_n of_o marvelloos_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o partiality_n and_o malice_n in_o christ_n come_n especial_o can_v hardly_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v justice_n do_v first_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o ask_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o council_n 4._o assembly_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o here_o this_o council_n answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o because_o they_o in_o who_o room_n he_o do_v stand_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o divine_a justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o sentence_v give_v thus_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 6._o what_o must_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o when_o christ_n be_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v blindfolded_a and_o mock_v for_o our_o cause_n vers._n 69._o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o wasâ—_n with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v how_o peter_n deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o then_o repent_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n with_o and_o company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n wiâ—_n hour_n a_o special_a call_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n be_v tempt_v be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 2._o a_o small_a blast_n of_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v a_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o here_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n â—ver_o â—â—rneth_v peter_n 3._o the_o shift_a of_o a_o confession_n for_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v requisite_a be_v in_o effect_n a_o denial_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n saying_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o damsel_n say_v be_v call_v here_o a_o denial_n ver._n 71._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n the_o second_o denial_n follow_v wherein_o learn_v 1_o that_o when_o temptation_n do_v prevaill_n change_v of_o place_n will_v nâ—t_o hinder_v the_o tempter_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v follow_v on_o and_o prâ—sâ—e_v his_o point_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sickness_n and_o sin_n doâ—h_v adhere_v for_o another_o damsel_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v peter_n when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n 2._o sin_n grow_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n fall_v therein_o till_o he_o repent_v he_o still_o grow_v worse_o for_o now_o peter_n deny_v express_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n ver._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n wherein_o learn_v the_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o unspeakable_a weakness_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v to_o himself_o still_o satan_n draw_v man_n unto_o deep_a and_o further_o sin_v and_o the_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v more_o tempt_v sin_v more_o for_o now_o stander_n by_o do_v fall_n on_o peter_n and_o press_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o he_o at_o last_o deny_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_v of_o himself_o if_o be_v know_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n ver._n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o after_o this_o fearful_a fall_n the_o lord_n raise_v peter_n up_o again_o by_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v till_o now_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v
order_n be_v first_o to_o crave_v belief_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o proof_n by_o sight_n and_o sensible_a experience_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n give_v command_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v from_o what_o author_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o what_o messenger_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o ver._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n these_o faithful_a woman_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o run_v away_o and_o carry_v these_o good_a news_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v glad_a to_o carry_v good_a news_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n 2._o mix_a affection_n fear_v and_o joy_n at_o one_o time_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n one_o may_v tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o friendship_n manifest_v by_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o please_v for_o thus_o be_v these_o godly_a soul_n affect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o choice_n good_a disposition_n to_o believe_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o diligent_o to_o go_v about_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a such_o as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o woman_n have_v believe_v the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o run_v quick_o with_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n ver._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o bail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n doct._n 1._o such_o â—as_v obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o do_v use_v prescribe_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n shall_v find_v he_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a much_o soon_o than_o they_o expect_v as_o these_o woman_n do_v meet_a christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v his_o errand_n jesus_n meet_v they_o 2._o joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n which_o a_o soul_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o here_o christ_n bid_v hese_fw-mi woman_n all_o bail_n or_o rejoice_v and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o 3._o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o christ_n as_o these_o woman_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 4._o such_o as_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n shall_v find_v confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o for_o here_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v before_o to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o apostle_n 5._o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v still_o mix_v with_o some_o doubt_n which_o breed_v fear_n and_o christ_n only_o can_v remove_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o here_o be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o the_o weak_a of_o believer_n be_v much_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n oh_o how_o high_a love_n and_o estimation_n be_v this_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n 7._o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o here_o in_o galilee_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o 8._o howsoever_o our_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o give_v sensible_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n yet_o do_v he_o ever_o require_v some_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o some_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v before_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o galilee_n and_o add_v there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o ver._n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v the_o watch_n set_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o priest_n how_o christ_n be_v rise_v doct._n 1._o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o only_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o profane_a soldier_n who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o watch_n come_v and_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o lord_n not_o only_o will_v disappoint_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o the_o watch_n who_o the_o priest_n send_v out_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n come_v back_o to_o the_o city_n and_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n verse_n 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerful_o manifest_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n doc._n 1._o christ_n malicious_a enemy_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 2._o the_o madness_n of_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n captive_n be_v wonderful_a as_o here_o be_v see_v for_o after_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o resolve_v to_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o money_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n think_v it_o may_v overbalance_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n and_o be_v confident_a for_o gain_v to_o make_v the_o soldier_n make_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o know_a messiah_n 4._o the_o more_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o will_v spaâ—e_v no_o cost_n to_o gain_v their_o point_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o elder_n give_v but_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o have_v christ_n crucify_v but_o here_o they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver._n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n care_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n they_o devise_v a_o lie_n and_o do_v hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o vent_v it_o doct._n 1._o calumny_n and_o lie_v devise_v by_o christ_n adversary_n be_v the_o special_a engine_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o other_o devise_n do_v fail_v they_o make_v service_n to_o satan_n by_o this_o mean_n such_o be_v this_o lie_n here_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v enter_v in_o service_n of_o ungodly_a master_n can_v hardly_o win_v out_o still_o new_a and_o worse_a employment_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o godless_a soldier_n be_v set_v on_o from_o step_z to_o step_v in_o this_o ungodly_a course_n of_o oppose_a christ._n 3._o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o what_o shame_n they_o do_v put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o one_o upon_o another_o to_o gain_v their_o point_n in_o case_n they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o purpose_n another_o way_n as_o these_o man_n be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v which_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o a_o capital_a fault_n that_o they_o may_v make_v out_o their_o devise_n against_o christ._n 4._o such_o as_o do_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n secure_a from_o worldly_a inconvenience_n but_o can_v secure_v they_o against_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o priest_n here_o do_v undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o soldier_n at_o the_o governors_n hand_n but_o no_o further_o 5._o a_o profane_a person_n will_v make_v sale_n of_o conscience_n and_o tongue_n and_o all_o for_o money_n as_o here_o the_o soldier_n take_v the_o money_n upon_o the_o condition_n offer_v 6._o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v
silent_a and_o to_o keep_v up_o truth_n for_o any_o earthly_a gain_n will_v yield_v also_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o know_a truth_n for_o gain_n as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o wrath_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v seek_v no_o guard_n against_o it_o but_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v secure_a at_o man_n hand_n as_o here_o money_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v secure_a at_o the_o governors_n hand_n suffice_v these_o soldier_n have_v these_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 8._o he_o that_o take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o swallow_v the_o hook_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 9_o where_o truth_n be_v reject_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v receive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n so_o to_o plague_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o what_o less_o probable_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v than_o that_o christ_n few_o and_o fearful_a disciple_n shall_v hazard_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n when_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v about_o it_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v sleep_v at_o once_o and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v back_o and_o none_o be_v awake_a yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v awake_v and_o yet_o this_o say_n find_v credit_n among_o the_o misbelieve_a jew_n ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v beside_o sundry_a other_o meeting_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o in_o which_o meeting_n christ_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o his_o command_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 1._o let_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v and_o keep_v what_o mean_n and_o meeting_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2._o christ_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o vigorous_a and_o active_a neither_o in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n with_o himself_o at_o divers_a time_n for_o here_o be_v disciple_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o some_o also_o be_v who_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 4._o as_o faith_n be_v clear_a and_o vigorous_a so_o do_v it_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o before_o he_o to_o worship_n for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o every_o man_n christ_n draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o open_a audience_n and_o give_v order_n for_o gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doc._n 1._o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o own_o and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a which_o may_v remove_v doubt_v from_o his_o weak_a disciple_n as_o here_o know_v that_o some_o doubt_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v in_o their_o hear_n 2._o christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v joint_a equal_a and_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o also_o as_o god_n incarnate_a god-man_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v supreme_a sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o will_v these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n bear_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v go_v you_o make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o community_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a have_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n say_v he_o now_o these_o be_v make_v disciple_n whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o who_o have_v power_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o child_n elsewhere_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_z those_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v charge_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v for_o he_o say_v go_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 6._o the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o body_n of_o covenant_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n grant_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o public_a ordinance_n but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v for_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o my_o minister_n make_v you_o disciple_n baptise_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o they_o 7._o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastic_o charge_v do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o under_o heaven_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o subjoin_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n 8._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n minister_n do_v extend_v unto_o the_o draw_a nation_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n only_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o go_v say_v he_o by_o doctrine_n make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o original_a 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o ruling-elders_a respective_a be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o parent_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n by_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o initiate_a disciple_n elder_a and_o young_a for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n they_o be_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o bear_v the_o text_n 12._o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n their_o name_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o both_o side_n be_v make_v for_o cleanse_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n or_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n for_o assure_v disciple_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 14._o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o command_v give_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n save_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o all_o these_o and_o only_o these_o must_v they_o teach_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15._o the_o baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o walk_v as_o they_o list_v but_o must_v study_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 16._o faithful_n minister_n have_v assurance_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fall_v into_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o people_z need_v not_o fear_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o church_n society_n with_o any_o nation_n under_o such_o pastor_n as_o do_v faithful_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v solid_a truth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v example_n unto_o we_o close_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o this_o last_o promise_n with_o amen_o finis_fw-la
22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bapptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n hunt_v for_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o woâ—_n not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v here_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o the_o prefer_v ferment_n and_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v affect_v be_v in_o a_o other_o world_n and_o we_o must_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kngdome_n with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o 3._o from_o the_o two_o disciple_n undertake_v learn_v that_o man_n least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o confident_a undertaker_n for_o they_o say_v we_o be_v able_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n rather_o than_o reign_v and_o of_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n ere_o they_o can_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v also_o for_o you_o shall_v drink_v say_v he_o of_o my_o cup._n 2._o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n be_v fit_v and_o measure_v out_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o christ_n esteem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n and_o of_o most_o short_a endurance_n to_o wit_n a_o cup_n soon_o drink_v out_o a_o douk_n a_o dip_v or_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o affliction_n a_o baptism_n as_o the_o original_n do_v import_v 3._o to_o appoint_v what_o degree_n every_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o or_o who_o shall_v have_v less_o who_o more_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ._n again_o it_o be_v not_o he_o without_o the_o father_n as_o the_o petitioner_n conceive_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v as_o likewise_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n more_o sib_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o as_o here_o he_o be_v look_v on_o or_o as_o if_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o gratify_v of_o friend_n he_o may_v distribute_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n comparable_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o some_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o other_o for_o our_o lord_n deny_v not_o this_o but_o insinuate_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n 5._o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n unto_o man_n work_n or_o deserve_n or_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n prepare_v and_o predetermine_v what_o shall_v be_v every_o man_n '_o measure_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o distribution_n christâ—_n deny_v not_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o government_n with_o the_o father_n to_o give_v decree_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o original_a be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ver._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o ambitious_a than_o these_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o be_v they_o angry_a at_o these_o two_o doct._n man_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o other_o for_o a_o fault_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a and_o nothing_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o free_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o so_o diverse_o be_v sin_n shape_v in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a weed_n of_o prelacy_n this_o strife_n for_o state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n be_v reprove_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amend_v doct._n 1_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o belove_a sin_n especial_o the_o root_n of_o prelatical_a ambition_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n 2._o our_o lord_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o strife_n to_o take_v away_o all_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o man_n of_o one_o office_n in_o his_o house_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o high_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a powto_o one_o then_o to_o another_o there_o all_o strife_n for_o the_o place_n of_o more_o power_n do_v cease_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v christ._n 3._o the_o lord_n allow_v domination_n and_o principality_n and_o greanesse_n and_o exercise_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v grant_v domination_n to_o civil_a governor_n he_o exclude_v churchman_n from_o it_o say_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o minister_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n all_o greatness_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v curb_v the_o very_a wish_n and_o will_v of_o be_v great_a among_o their_o fellow-minister_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o 5._o so_o far_o must_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o affect_v state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o they_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n they_o must_v set_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n each_o in_o other_o hand_n by_o maintain_v the_o credit_n each_o of_o other_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v our_o lord_n discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o stately_a primacy_n or_o dignitary_n priority_n all_o chiefness_n albeit_o without_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a precedency_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v the_o curb_v of_o this_o inclination_n by_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o submission_n mutual_a and_o each_o man_n serve_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a work_n for_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n import_v this_o 3._o if_o this_o command_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o ambitious_a party_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v warrant_v to_o diminish_v of_o that_o man_n estimation_n and_o to_o account_v the_o less_o of_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ambitious_o incline_v to_o a_o principality_n and_o majority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n bear_v let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o no_o more_o verse_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o
son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o our_o lord_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v they_o how_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a good_a doct._n 1._o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o serve_v to_o curb_v all_o ambition_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o prevail_v not_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n or_o a_o stately_a pre-eminence_n as_o his_o disciple_n imagine_v but_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o minister_v 3._o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o quit_v prelacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o life_n also_o if_o need_v bet_v for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n to_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o empty_v himself_o of_o stately_a dominion_n but_o also_o empty_v himself_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o ver._n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n among_o these_o that_o countenance_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o jericho_n two_o be_v mark_v doct._n 1._o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n follower_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a person_n who_o give_v unto_o christ_n most_o employment_n and_o draw_v most_o virtue_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v special_o here_o note_v 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o seek_v of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o need_v for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a for_o alm_n of_o money_n albeit_o they_o be_v beggar_n as_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n mercy_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o say_v they_o 3._o whosoever_o crave_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o son_n of_o david_n be_v their_o great_a argument_n 4._o we_o must_v believe_v his_o power_n and_o love_n as_o god_n incarnate_a able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o for_o so_o do_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n ver._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n from_o the_o discouragement_n offer_v unto_o they_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o in_o appearance_n be_v follow_v christ_n do_v hinder_v these_o who_o be_v follow_v he_o in_o eaâ—â—est_n for_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v these_o poor_a man_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o take_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o but_o from_o himself_o for_o so_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o petition_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v ver._n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o christ_n hear_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o doct._n 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o suppliant_n as_o the_o multitude_n do_v despise_v he_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v these_o blind_a man_n suit_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v it_o forth_o to_o open_a view_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n therefore_o he_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v money_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3._o when_o misery_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o faith_n before_o christ_n he_o meet_v it_o with_o compassion_n as_o here_o in_o these_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o christ_n to_o do_v every_o great_a work_n as_o here_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o they_o for_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o immediate_o receive_v sight_n 5._o it_o be_v reason_n that_o what_o gift_n we_o get_v of_o christ_n we_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o chap._n xxi_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o vers_n 12._o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o ve_fw-la 18._o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n vers_fw-la 22._o defend_v his_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o pharisee_n challenge_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o in_o two_o parable_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o reject_v of_o they_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethpage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o this_o christ_n last_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o suffering_n the_o more_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o he_o will_v now_o go_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n 2._o again_o lest_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v mistake_v he_o will_v give_v evidence_n in_o his_o poverty_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v borrow_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o 3._o he_o have_v right_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o like_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o show_v in_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o loose_v the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o 4._o his_o knowledge_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a thing_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o ass_n and_o their_o colt_n and_o their_o binding_n and_o loosing_n 5._o whatsoever_o impediment_n can_v occur_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o and_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o remove_n thereof_o as_o here_o if_o any_o say_v aught_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n will_v be_v within_o and_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o will_n and_o move_v he_o without_o any_o more_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o countryman_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o god_n head_n say_v straightway_o he_o send_v they_o 7._o albeit_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o what_o his_o friend_n have_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_a servant_n with_o good_a will_n bestow_v what_o he_o call_v for_o therefore_o say_v he_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o far_o empty_v as_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o ass_n say_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o ver._n 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o